Tumgik
#stray kids minho smut
moonhoures · 6 months
Text
Score
Tumblr media Tumblr media
🕷️ kinktober — day 15: dry humping🕸️
Tumblr media
pairing: minho (stray kids) + reader (afab/fem)
genre: non-idol!au, college!au, smut, fluff
warnings: 18+, minors do not interact, explicit smut, established relationship, football player!minho 🏈, dry humping, mild exhibitionism (sexual activity in a parked car), pet name ‘baby’ is used for both minho & reader, minho calls reader ‘princess’ once, minho cums in his jeans 🫣
word count: ~1.8k
synopsis: you reward your boyfriend for winning the homecoming game
a/n: saw this edit of minho in the super bowl mv and the thought of football player!minho would not leave my head so i felt called to write this
posted: october 15, 2023
kinktober masterlist
Tumblr media
Friday nights were your favorite. That was partly because it was the last day of the school week, so you had the weekend to look forward to. And the other part was because Fridays in autumn were football nights. And that meant you got to sit at the very bottom of the bleachers to watch your boyfriend run back and forth on the football field for a couple hours. You hadn’t really been a fan of sports until you met Minho, but since he was the left tackle for the varsity team at your university, he begged you to go to his practices and games when you were free. Slowly you found yourself enjoying the sport and becoming his very own cheerleader, rooting him on from the sidelines where he would shoot you smiles and winks when he could.
Tonight was the homecoming game, and it was against the rival town’s team, so the pressure was on the home team big time. Minho had been stressing over this game for weeks, constantly putting in extra practice to prepare. You had texted him some words of encouragement and promised to treat him afterwords if he won—but honestly, you would treat him even if he lost. He had replied with a heartfelt emoji and told you where to meet him once the game was over.
It was a tense three hours, but eventually the scores were settled at 17-15. Your team had won, and just barely so. The second the winning touchdown had occurred the home side bleachers erupted in a roaring cheer, you included. Your eyes were already on Minho, easily finding his jersey number among the several guys on the field. He jumped up and down excitedly, slapping and congratulating his teammates as they celebrated their win. Your cheeks were consumed by warmth despite the chill in the air that was nipping at them.
You waited patiently where Minho had told you to meet him, just outside of the fence far enough away from the exit that you wouldn’t get swallowed up by the leaving crowd. You occupied yourself by trying to make out the stars among the pitch-black sky that were hard to see with the blinding field lights on. You were so busy looking up that you didn’t notice your boyfriend approaching until he was scooping you up in his arms and pressing a sweaty kiss to your cheek.
You let out a shriek of surprise, “Oh my God, put me down!” You giggled through your words, but he listened, setting you back down.
When his face came into view, a wide smile took up the bottom half of his face, his eyes scrunching up from it, “Did you see how much ass we kicked out there? I was getting so nervous towards the end, but we pulled through!”
“I had full faith in you,” you grinned, eyes twinkling as you took in his bulky figure, his uniform still on. His already-broad shoulders were exaggerated by the shoulder pads he wore, and the ends of his hair were dripping in sweat. Oddly enough, you found this version of him incredibly sexy, but you couldn’t bring yourself to act on any desires until he cleaned up.
“I’m gonna hit the showers, but you’ll wait for me, right? I wanted to take you to that new diner that opened last week. Chan said they’re open until midnight on Fridays,” Minho clutched onto his helmet at his side, a hopeful look on his face as he awaited your reply.
“Of course, if you wanna give me your keys, I’ll just go wait in the car. I need a heater after sitting in the cold.”
The football player was quick to agree, escorting you to the gym. He dipped into the locker room to grab his keys from his bag. He handed them off to you, but not without giving you a quick kiss. Then you two separated, him going back to the locker room and you going to his car. You instantly felt cozy with the heater on blast along with the heated seats (a luxury your own car didn’t have). Only twenty minutes passed with you scrolling through TikTok before Minho arrived, startling you when he pulled the passenger door open and climbed in.
“Alright, I’m squeaky clean now. Lay it on me,” your boyfriend leaned forward, lips puckering a bit, expecting a proper kiss from you.
You chuckled softly, leaning the rest of the way across the console to press a tender kiss to his lips. You could tell he had put on some of the chapstick you had been encouraging him to use; the weather recently had been making his lips chapped. The subtle taste of mint lingered on your mouth, and it was pleasant. In fact, it was enticing—that, plus the way his hand gently held the side of your neck.
The kiss deepened, the two of you becoming enthralled in each other like it was a reunion after months of being apart. You two had literally met up that morning for coffee before class, but that didn’t stop Minho from leaning even more over the console until he was practically in the driver’s seat with you. You felt his tongue running along the seams of your lips, begging for him to take it further than just a heated make out in the front seats of his Honda Civic.
You pulled away for a chance to breathe, and your heart thrummed at the sight of your boyfriend’s reddened, puffy lips and flushed cheeks, “We should start heading to the diner.”
He groaned softly, a small frown etching itself on his lips, “I was so close to getting you in the backseat. We can go tomorrow night?”
“Baby-“
“Come on, ________, I know you want to,” he loved to use that teasing tone and sly smirk on you to get what he wanted, mostly because he knew it worked. No matter how stern you tried to be, you always had a soft spot for him.
“I do, but . . . not in this parking lot,” you tried to reason with him, but his expression didn’t change. You had a feeling you were indeed going to do it in the parking lot.
“We don’t have to go all the way.” Determination could have been Minho’s middle name as far as you were concerned. It was a part of what made him so good at football. It was what got him a date with you during your first semester of college. And it was what got you to straddle him in the backseat of his Civic.
With you right where he wanted you, he smiled into another sweltering kiss, his hands on your hips. Unfortunately for your boyfriend, all of your clothes stayed on, but that didn’t stop him from getting you to thrust your groin against his. Though stuffed under his jeans and briefs, his cock was growing stiff under the stimulation your clothed cunt was giving him. After only a couple minutes, you could feel his erection poking against the fabric of your own jeans.
Minho communicated almost solely through noises, deep moans and heavy breaths sounding between your tangled lips. He let out a whine as you grinded your hips down on him, the friction making his cock even harder. If he had taken out like he wanted to, you would be able to see how red it was and how it throbbed, yearning to be in your pussy. But it was confined to the prison that was his underwear where a wet patch was already forming in the fabric over his tip.
Your own panties were becoming a little uncomfortable, your arousal basically soaking the gusset. The wet fabric was trapped between the sensitive skin of your folds and your rough denim. The sensation wasn’t nearly as fulfilling as it would be if it was his cock you were humping, but this would just have to do for now. You were already in motion, and you knew if you focused hard enough you would eventually cum. And with Minho’s hot breath on the shell of your ear, whispering encouraging words to you, you knew your release would find it’s way to you soon enough.
“Wish I wasn’t so fucking impatient,” he admitted through gritted teeth while his hands assisted your movements over his pelvis, “I should’ve taken you back to my house so we could do this the right way.”
“Yeah, well, you were the one who wanted it so bad,” you smiled down at him, “Now you have it.”
“And I’m definitely not complaining,” he spoke nothing but the truth. Sure, he would have preferred fucking you good in the comfort of his own bed, but he wouldn’t turn down the chance to make out with (and dry hump) you in the back of his car. In his opinion, he would be stupid to do so, “But maybe you could come back to my place, and I can treat you better there, yeah?”
“You better,“ you smiled at the way he laughed at that, then he was bringing your face down to his so he could kiss you again. When he got wound up like this, he had no care, no worry. He would make any noises, not thinking about how whiny or pathetic they sounded. He would let the saliva that got caught up between your lips fall out of the corners of his mouth messily. He would leave hickeys on your skin, acting like he didn’t mean to when really he loved the little bruise that showed the world you were taken. You were his.
“Oh my God, yes. Do that again,” he groaned, head falling back against the seat as he slipped his fingers through the belt loops on your jeans. Your clothed pussy was grinding down on his lap, each buck of your hips squeezing the top half of his cock against his pubic bone. The precum on his underwear was abundant, and he knew he wouldn’t last much longer. It felt too good. Moans fell from his lips repeatedly telling you to keep going, keep going, don’t stop. He was going to-
“Holy shit.”
Minho’s hands were tight on your waist, commanding you to stop. He had already made a mess of his boxers; he didn’t want to make another one. You frowned, and you didn’t have to a say word. He was already apologizing, looking up at you through half-lidded eyes.
“I know. I’m sorry, baby,” he breathed heavily, too lazy to lift his head up from the back of the seat. He reached up and wiped away a string of spit that was webbing from your mouth onto your cheek (residue from your multiple messy make-outs), “When we get back to mine, I promise I’ll make it up to you.”
“Well, consider this my treat to you for now, for winning tonight. But now you owe me.”
“Of course, princess. Now let’s get out of here, these jeans are getting more uncomfortable by the second.”
Tumblr media
— taglist #1
@jaylaxies @xiaoting999 @kookthief @zaddywilk @pedriswrld @wonrangwoo @ikykleeknowww @odisdad @abby-grace @jungwonloveer @pinklemonadeflav @celestialplatinum @luvkpopp @nlklstan @kisses4denji @jenos-eye-smiles @a-l-i-y-a @channiesprincess @bekah931215 @heerinnie @fairygirl18 @cinnikoi @im-ur-calico-cat @unlikelysublimekryptonite @k-drizzle @iguanas-world
Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes
mnwrld · 2 months
Text
ghost of you | lee minho x fem ! reader
part one - the falling
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
FLUFF & ANGST & SMUT & SINGLE DAD ! MINHO & SINGLE MOM ! READER & MORE UNDER THE CUT ! MINORS DO NOT INTERACT
minho--a man so focused on moving forward he refuses to look back. you--someone so focused on the past that you can't bring yourself to look forward. both of you have had your fair share of past hurts. but maybe together, the future will be brighter than it has been for a long time.
read part two here !
warnings. angst, mentions of death (minor character, reader's ex husband), mentions of cheating (minho's ex), gets a little hot and heavy at one point but no smut yet (grinding, dancing), mentions of food/eating, mentions of alcohol/getting drunk
word count. 17,424 words
note. so no smut YET !!! the smut comes in the next part :) but this is very slow burn-y so u just gotta let them cook !! anyways, this a repost ! i posted this fic last year and then deactivated. i hope u guys will all enjoy it ! PLEASE PLEASE reblog / comment / send asks & let me know what you think ! i would greatly appreciate it ‹3
― ― ―
one
There weren’t many things that Minho regretted in his life. 
Minho had always believed in leading a life lived with no regrets—after all, you can’t change the past once it’s happened, so why would he care about it? He did the things he wanted to, wore what he wanted, said what he pleased, and laughed and enjoyed himself often. There weren’t many things that Minho regretted in his life. But there was one.
“Dad!” Jiyeon whined as Minho carefully tied her shoes. “Hurry! We’re going to be late for class!” 
No, Minho didn’t regret having his daughter. She was the greatest joy of his life. She was his biggest pride. Minho had never loved anyone the way he loved Jiyeon. What Minho regretted was her mother. 
“I know, I know. I’m hurrying. Just want to make sure your shoes are tied properly. Can’t have you tripping over your feet today.” 
Minho thought his daughter was the most beautiful little girl in the world, but sometimes, she looked so much like her mother that it hurt. He could never be upset with Jiyeon for this, of course. It wasn’t her fault at all that her mother’s genetics had been strong. And most of the time, he hardly noticed. But sometimes Jiyeon would make a face that was so reminiscent of the woman he’d once known… It just made his heart ache a little. 
“Let’s go, let’s go, let’s go!” Jiyeon tugged on Minho’s fingers as he slipped into his own shoes, pulling him toward the front door of their apartment. 
Minho laughed a little as he followed her. “Alright, alright, we’re going.” 
Jiyeon’s mother had left when Jiyeon was barely six months old. Or more like… Minho had kicked her out. Sometimes he wondered if that was a big mistake. He wondered if he was really cut out to handle raising a child, especially on his own. He wondered if he was too hasty in his decision. Jiyeon was fine without her mom now, but would she always be?
“Dad, why are you being so quiet?” Jiyeon looked up at Minho as she walked beside him, her tiny hand in his. “You usually talk the whole way to class.” 
He shook his head, smiling down at his daughter. If only she knew just how troubled his mind was. “It’s nothing. Just thinking about the day ahead of us, sweetheart.” 
“Oh. Well, you do have that new class you’re teaching today, right? Is that what you’re thinking about?” 
“Yeah,” he lied, looking ahead of him and clenching his jaw as he breathed deeply. “Yeah, that’s what I’m thinking about.” 
“Haru, are you almost ready to go?” You called down the hall towards your son’s room. He had his first dance class today and had been so excited all week. Now that you were about to leave for the class, though, he seemed to be dragging his feet. 
“Yeah, one minute!” 
At the sound of your son’s voice, you relaxed. He didn’t sound sad or upset, he just sounded rushed. Maybe he just had first-day jitters. You finished packing his backpack with snacks, his water bottle, and anything else you felt like he might need. 
The class you’d signed him up for was an intensive summer course for beginners and it was more of a dance camp or workshop. It would last about seven weeks, and the students would spend four hours a day for four days a week learning the basics of dancing as well as a few routines. It was the perfect way to keep your son occupied while you were at work. 
You could have always left him with a babysitter, but you weren’t sure if you could find someone you trusted. At least this way you knew your son would be doing something fun and active. 
“Mom, do you think this is okay to dance in?” Haru came running out of his room in a pair of shorts and a t-shirt. It didn’t look any different than the other three outfits he’d tried on before that, honestly, but you still nodded and grinned at him. 
“It looks perfect, Haru, but if we don’t leave now, we’ll be late. Go put your shoes on, okay? I’ve got your backpack all ready for today.” 
Haru nodded and skipped toward the front entryway of your apartment where his shoes were stored. He sat on the floor and pulled on his tennis shoes. You double checked his bag had a different pair of shoes—you’d read online that the students were asked to bring fresh tennis shoes or dance shoes that would be reserved just for dancing. Apparently “street shoes” would leave a lot of scuffs and marks on the (expensive) floor of the dance studio. 
“Are you excited for your first day of dance classes?” You asked as you ushered him out of your apartment, making sure you had all of your things before locking the door behind you. 
He grabbed your hand and followed you out of the apartment building. “Yeah! I’m really excited! Just wait, Mom, I’m going to be, like, a pro dancer when I finish the class!”
“Of course you are, baby,” you smiled and squeezed his hand in yours. “You can do anything you put your mind to.” 
It didn’t take long for you to arrive at the dance studio—you’d purposefully chosen one that was close to your apartment. When you stepped into the studio, you were immediately struck with how nice it was. Too nice, it felt, for the price you would be paying for your son’s class. Everything was shiny and clean, the decorations were minimal and subtle but still stood out. And what caught your eye the most were the rows of trophies around the room. 
That was another reason you’d chosen this studio. If your son ever decided he wanted to compete in dancing, he would be on a great competition team. This studio was renowned for doing exceptionally well in competitions while also having compassionate coaches. 
You got Haru signed in at the front desk, and the receptionist assured you that in the future, he wouldn’t need to check in, he could just go into his class. You thanked her and then pulled Haru off to the side. “How are you feeling?” 
“Excited! I’ll be fine, Mom, don’t worry about me!” Haru pushed at you a little, seemingly embarrassed by how emotional you were getting over him. 
So you nodded and stood. “You’re right. You’ll be fine. More than fine. You’ll do great. Just have fun, okay? I’ll be back in a few hours to pick you up.” 
Haru hugged you and waved goodbye before changing his shoes and running into the first dance studio where his classes would be taking place. You watched him go before turning to clarify with the receptionist what time his class ended. Once you were certain he was fine and everything was sorted out, you left to go to work. 
On your walk to your office, you allowed your mind to wander. 
There were a lot of times you wished you could change the past. 
There were so many things you would have done differently if you could. You wouldn’t have gotten married so young. You would’ve taken more time to travel and enjoy your youth. You would’ve spent more time with the people you loved. And you would’ve spent less time being angry. There were a lot of times you wished you could change the past. But there was one thing, you would never even dream of changing. 
Having Haru. You’d been young when you had him, sure, but you loved him more than anything. He made all of the hard days easier, made all of the long hours spent working worth it. He was your motivation, your reason for being. Haru was everything to you. 
So you would never wish you could change the fact that you’d gotten pregnant young. You would never change having Haru. 
You were so caught up in your thoughts that you didn’t notice there was someone riding their bike right in your immediate path. At least, not until someone was tugging you out of the way. 
“Watch out!” 
You blinked in surprise, pulled from your spiraling thoughts. You looked at the man who had one hand wrapped around your bicep. His eyes held a concern you hadn’t seen in a long time. And when you looked in his eyes, really looked, your heart stuttered in your chest. You pulled yourself away hastily, fixing your clothes and hoping the embarrassment didn’t show on your face. “Oh, s-sorry. And thank you.” 
You turned to leave before he could say anything to you. You felt warm all over. You couldn’t help thinking about the man’s eyes. About his caring expression. And it made you feel silly. You would never see him again. You didn’t even know his name. Why was he affecting you this much?
Minho watched as you left, his hand still holding Jiyeon’s tightly. Something about you was so intriguing. Jiyeon’s small hand pulling on his again pulled him from his distracted thoughts. He looked down at her, smiling sheepishly and continuing to walk with her to the dance studio. 
“That lady was clumsy, wasn’t she dad,” Jiyeon giggled. “She wasn’t even watching where she was going.” 
Minho laughed and nodded, “Yeah. She was kind of clumsy.”
The receptionist greeted him warmly when he ushered Jiyeon into the studio, sending her to class while he checked in at the front desk. “Good morning Soomin. How has everything been this morning?” 
“All good here! We got the new class all set up and everyone’s been checked in. Jana had me cancel her classes for today since she’s not feeling well, so it looks like it’ll just be your classes today!”
“Perfect,” Minho smiled at Soomin and sat on the corner bench to change his own shoes. “Thanks Soomin.” 
Minho stood and waved at Soomin cheerfully before walking into the studio. He couldn’t help the grin that spread across his face at the sight of the studio full of small children. He hadn’t realized how much he loved kids until Jiyeon was born. Sure, he’d taught dance classes to children in the past, but he’d never harbored such a fondness for them until after he had a daughter of his own. 
“Good morning,” Minho greeted them, standing at the front of the room. “Let’s get started with some stretches and then we’ll do an activity to get to know one another before we start dancing!”
“So, you got Haru dropped off at his first dance lesson today?” Your coworker, and best friend, Ryujin asked, glancing at you as you sank into your desk chair. Your office was right across the hall from hers, so she always saw when you got in and often came to talk to (pester) you at your desk. Everyone in the office knew you were friends, but since you always finished your work on time, no one had any issues with you gossiping from time to time. 
You nodded as you unpacked your bag. You knew you’d have to pick Haru up in just a few hours, but you were determined to get as much done before then as you could. “Yeah. He seems really excited about it. I just hope the dance class is as good as the reviews say. I would hate for him to get discouraged because of a shitty teacher or feel like he’s not learning anything.” 
“Makes sense.” Ryujin agreed as she leaned against the door frame of your office. “What studio did you take him to again?” 
“5-STAR. Fitting, seeing as pretty much all the reviews on their website were five stars. Do you think they paid people to leave all those five star reviews?” You turned your desktop computer on, sighing as you began overthinking again. 
Ryujin shook her head, laughing a little at your downward spiral. “Nah, I’ve heard good things about 5-STAR. I actually danced with one of their teachers growing up. Lee Minho. He’s a phenomenal dancer. Didn’t realize he liked kids though.” 
Ryujin had grown up dancing and had even had the opportunity to dance professionally, but she’d turned it down to follow her dreams of becoming an architect alongside you. She insisted that dancing was just a hobby and she was afraid she’d lose her passion for dancing if she made it her entire career. She didn’t seem to regret her decision, thankfully, and she even led a women’s beginner dance class on the weekends in her spare time. 
“Oh, I didn’t realize you knew Lee Minho. He’s the instructor teaching Haru’s class and summer workshop.” 
“Really?” Ryujin’s eyes widened. “Haru's definitely in good hands. Like I said, Minho is a great dancer. He was offered a chance to dance professionally too. He even did for a while. But then… ah, that’s not my story to tell, I suppose. I should get back to work.” 
Ryujin didn’t say anything else before turning quickly and leaving your office, closing the door softly behind her to give you some privacy and peace to work. You thought for a moment about what she could have meant. But then, what? You shrugged it off. The reason your son’s dance instructor hadn’t continued his professional career was the least of your worries at the moment. You had a project to get done. 
“And, it looks like we’re finished for the day!” Minho clapped his hands together after watching the kids work on the small, easy routine he’d just taught them. Truthfully, he had students with a lot of potential in his class. And of course, a few who may take more time to master the art of dancing. But one boy in particular struck him as someone with a natural talent for dance. Haru. Maybe he’d have to speak with his parents before the end of the summer workshop in a few weeks. 
Minho watched the young kids scramble to get water and finish the last of their snacks while they waited for their parents to arrive. Slowly, parents trickled in, thanking him for teaching their children before herding them out. Time passed and then there was only Jiyeon left and one other student. 
“I’m so sorry!” You panted, peeking into the studio, careful not to step onto the dance floor with your shoes, remembering what the website had said about street shoes. “I was at work and lost track of the time. Haru, sweetheart, are you ready to go?” 
Minho’s eyes widened when he looked at you. You were the woman from earlier that morning. Before he could say anything Jiyeon skipped over to you, voice cheerful as she spoke. “Hey, you’re that lady from this morning! My dad pulled you out of the way of a bicycle guy on the sidewalk! Are you Haru’s mom? You’re really pretty. Haru is nice. And he’s a good dancer. And—”
“Alright, Jiyeon, that’s enough.” Minho interjected, smiling at you apologetically. “We’d better let the nice lady get back to work.” 
“O-oh, I didn’t even realize you were… Um, thank you again for pulling me out of the way.”
He shook his head, shrugging it off. “It’s no problem, really. Although, to address something else Jiyeon said… Haru really does show great potential as a dancer. Obviously, it’s only the first class, but he picks up on routines very well, his form is good, and his movement is great. I’m looking forward to the rest of the class with him.” 
“Really?” Your eyes lit up. Minho took a mental note. “That makes me so glad to hear. He was really excited to start dance classes and I had hoped he would do well so he wouldn’t feel discouraged at all. I think if this summer workshop goes well I want to get him enrolled in some other, more long-term, classes. If that’s what he wants, of course.”
“I think that would be a great idea.” 
“Ah, by the way… I wanted to ask,” you hesitated before continuing, looking away sheepishly. “Did you maybe dance with a woman named Shin Ryujin at one point?” 
Minho looked surprised but then he nodded. “Yeah. We danced together for a while. Why do you ask?” 
“Ryujin’s been my best friend since I was eleven,” you admitted, grinning a little. 
“No shit?” Minho whispered, careful not to let either of the children hear. “Damn, how’s she doing? I didn’t really keep in touch with her after we both stopped dancing together.”
“She’s good! She said you used to dance professionally. Honestly, I’m honored that Haru can learn from you. Ryujin said you’re an incredible dancer.” 
Minho shook his head again, crossing his arms as if closing himself off would chase away his embarrassment. “Ah, she’s giving me too much credit. I’m glad she’s doing well.” 
“If you want, I could bring her by tomorrow when I drop Haru off for class? Maybe you two could reconnect.” 
You weren’t sure why you were trying to push your best friend and your son’s dance instructor together. Ryujin was happy on her own, not interested in relationships, and you didn’t even know Minho. But maybe you actually did know why you were trying to play cupid. You were trying to force away the butterflies in your stomach, the racing of your heart. 
“That would be great, actually! I’d love to talk to her again.” Minho uncrossed his arms and instead pushed them into the pockets of his sweatpants. “And I’d love to talk to you some more. J-just about… Haru and dancing and… maybe get to know you a bit?” 
Oh you were so fucked. 
“Yeah! Uh, yeah. I’d like that. I have to get back to work now, but I’ll see you tomorrow morning! When I drop Haru off for class. A-and I’ll bring Ryujin!” 
Minho offered another kind smile as you gathered your son’s things and led him to the front door of the studio. “Yeah. See you tomorrow morning.” 
So, so fucked.
two
You woke in the middle of the night, heart racing and covered in a cold sweat. Another dream. Always the same one. Always about him. You missed him. But you knew you would always miss him, at least a little bit. 
You brought your knees to your chest, laying your head against them and trying to calm your heart rate. You took a deep breath, willing yourself not to cry. It had been almost four years since everything happened, you couldn’t understand why you still had nightmares about him. 
You stood slowly on shaking legs, making your way quietly down the hall to your son’s bedroom to check on him. You peeked through the crack in the door, feeling your heart calm at the sight of him sleeping peacefully. You smiled a little to yourself as you watched him. You saw so much of his father in him. 
With a sigh, you turned and made your way to the kitchen to get a glass of water before trying to sleep again. As you filled your cup with water, you let your mind wander to a man you had known once. A man you had called your husband once. 
You could see his kind eyes when you closed your own. Could see his gentle smile when you dreamed. Could feel his arms around you when you laid in bed alone at night. Your heart panged painfully in your chest at the memory of him. You could still picture him dancing around your living room, a newborn Haru in his arms. You could still hear his laughter echoing in the halls of your apartment when you were quiet. 
Would there ever be a day when you didn’t think of him? Didn’t miss him? Would you ever be able to live without seeing the ghost of him everywhere—traces of him in everything you did? You weren’t sure you wanted that, if you were being honest. You didn’t want to forget.
You checked the time on the stove. 3:26 a.m. You sighed again and finished your water, placing your empty cup in the dishwasher before going back to your bedroom to try to sleep. You stared at the ceiling in the dark, thoughts of your past lover still running through your mind. 
“Mom?” The sound of your son’s voice from down the hall pulled you away from your reverie and you were quick to get up. 
You opened the door to his room fully, quickly sitting on the edge of his bed beside him. “What’s wrong, baby? Why are you awake?” 
“Had a nightmare,” he mumbled, sniffling sadly. “Mom, will you tell me about Dad again?” 
Your heart clenched. It seemed you were both thinking of him tonight. You smiled at your son, brushing the hair off of his forehead and nodding. “Yeah. I’ll tell you about Dad.” 
Haru closed his eyes, settling into his covers again as you began to tell him about the man he’d never had a chance to really meet. About the man who loved him more than words could express. 
You told Haru about all the times your husband had made you laugh. You told him about your adventures together, about your wedding, about the first day you’d lived in your new apartment. You told Haru about how much his father had loved him. How much he would have wanted to be there with you both if he could be. If it was possible. 
When Haru fell asleep, you kissed him on the forehead and trudged back to your room, heart heavy and mind cloudy with the thought and memory of your past lover. 
Sleep didn’t come easy, and by the time you’d fallen asleep again, your alarm was going off to wake you up. You woke Haru up as well and the two of you got ready quickly so you could get him to his dance class on time. Ryujin texted you to let you know she was on her way to your apartment with coffee.
The two of you met Ryujin downstairs. She handed you the drink she’d gotten you and then reached down to ruffle Haru’s hair. “Hey bud. Excited for your second day of dance?” 
“Yeah! Yesterday was so fun! And Mr. Minho says that I’m a natural!”
“Of course you are,” Ryujin gasped dramatically, smiling at your son. “I’ve been dancing for you since you were in the womb! You must have subconsciously picked up on it.” 
Haru nodded and continued to talk with Ryujin while you walked. You watched them, smiling a little to yourself. It always made you happy to see the joy on Haru’s face when he talked to Ryujin. 
When you walked into the studio, Minho was leaning against the front desk, talking to Soomin, the receptionist. He looked over at you, Ryujin, and Haru when the bell above the door jingled. The gentle look he gave you was enough to make you feel like you were melting into a puddle. And the grin he gave to Ryujin when he noticed her standing next to you made your legs weak. You wished he would grin at you like that. 
“Ryujin!” He cheered, leaving Soomin and giving Ryujin a hug. “Oh my god, it’s been so long. How are you?” 
Ryujin laughed and hugged him back. “I’m really good. Yn and I work together as architects and I teach a beginner women’s dance class on the weekends.” 
“And what about you and Yeji? Are you guys still together.”
“No,” Ryujin shook her head, but the smile didn’t leave her face. “We broke up a while ago. A mutual agreement. We’re still friends though.”
You stood there awkwardly as the two old friends caught up. You thought about maybe talking to Haru and helping him change his shoes, but you had to remind yourself he was already four years old and could take care of himself in this regard. He didn’t need your help like he once did. And you couldn’t only talk to toddlers. 
“Yn?” 
You realized Ryujin was talking to you, both her and Minho looking at you expectantly. You felt warm and you looked down in embarrassment. “Sorry, what did you say?”
“Minho asked if you would want to get together at the park this weekend. Him and his daughter, you and Haru, and me. And then I could host dinner at my apartment for all of us.”
“O-oh.” You looked from Ryujin to Minho. His eyes were kind, as always. You’d be lying if you said you didn’t want to get to know him just a little bit. “Yeah, sure. That sounds nice. I’m sure Haru would enjoy spending time with someone his age anyway.” 
Minho nodded, “Then it’s settled. We’ll meet on Saturday. Around 2:00 p.m.? And afterwards we’ll all go to Ryujin’s for dinner.” 
“Perfect!” Ryujin agreed, clapping her hands together happily. “Well, yn and I will get out of your hair now. We’d better get to work anyway. Yn will be back in a few hours to get Haru.” 
“Yeah. I’ll make sure to be punctual this time.” 
Minho waved it off and laughed a little. “Don’t worry about it. I don’t have a class right after theirs anyway, so there’s no need to rush.”
“I’ll be on time anyway.” 
“I’ll look forward to seeing you, then.” Minho grinned at you, the same grin he’d shown Ryujin when he saw her. 
You grinned back. 
“Do you like Minho?” Ryujin asked when you were halfway to your office from the dance studio. 
“I don’t even know him.” 
“Yeah, but…” She hesitated but then shrugged and continued anyway. “Do you think you could like him? Do you like what you know of him so far?”
“I guess.” You felt slightly embarrassed that she was able to see through you so easily. Then again, you’d been friends since you were eleven. There wasn’t much about you she didn’t know about, not much she couldn’t read.
She nodded in affirmation, humming a little to herself. “He’s a good guy.” 
“I can tell.” 
“I just mean,” she sighed, stopping on the sidewalk and making you stop with her. “If something happens… if you develop feelings for each other, you shouldn’t feel guilty. You deserve to be happy as much as anyone. Don’t sabotage a good thing for yourself.”
You looked at her, blinking slowly. You knew exactly what she was talking about. You knew. You wished you didn’t. You wished there wasn’t that voice in your head that told you to be guilty even thinking about something coming out of getting to know Minho. You wished you believed her, wished you could follow her advice.
You didn’t say any of that. You just nodded. “Yeah. You’re right.” 
Minho would be lying if he said he wasn’t attracted to you. He’d be lying if he said he wasn’t even a little bit interested in you. But he’d also be lying if he said he didn’t feel guilty for thinking about trying out a relationship. Not because of you, just in general. Because he was so much more than just a man. He was a father. 
And more than that, he was scared. He didn’t have the best relationship track record, honestly, and he was so terrified of getting hurt again. Of Jiyeon getting hurt. He couldn’t do that to her. And he wasn’t sure he could go through another bad relationship either. 
He tried to put his thoughts behind him when class started, tried to focus on the kids and on dancing and teaching. He thought he was doing a decent job of masking his thoughts and emotions, actually. Until his daughter tugged on the bottom of his shirt. 
“Dad, it’s time for our water break now. We should take a pause.” 
Minho blinked a couple of times and nodded in agreement. “Yeah. You’re right, thank you Jiyeon. I got distracted. Everyone, let’s take a five minute water break!”
Minho sighed as the kids scattered to drink water. He took a drink from his own bottle, trying desperately to clear his mind. He couldn’t believe he was getting so worked up over the thought of a relationship—he’d been fine the past four years, so why were these feelings being stirred up now? 
Minho looked over at Jiyeon. She was giggling beside Haru who had his chest puffed out proudly since he’d made her laugh. Minho couldn’t help the smile that spread over his face at the sight. He couldn’t lie, seeing Jiyeon getting along so well with the other kids made him wish, just a little bit, that Jiyeon had a sibling. 
He’d been an only child growing up, but he’d found brothers in his seven best friends so he’d never truly been alone. But Jiyeon… she didn’t really have anyone other than the friends she made in dance class who came and went often, never sticking around for very long. His heart ached a little at the thought that she might be secretly feeling lonely.
“Okay, water break is up! Let’s finish up the last of this routine before class ends!”
three
Before you knew it, it was Saturday. 
Haru had been bouncing off the walls all day. He had been over the moon when you told him you’d be meeting up with Minho, Jiyeon, and Ryujin at the park that afternoon. He’d quickly gotten close to Minho’s daughter during their dance classes, and honestly, the sight of them giggling together as they put their shoes on had warmed your heart. 
“Mom, I’m so excited to see Jiyeon!” He cheered to you as you helped him put his shoes on and get ready to go to the park.
You smiled gently at him, “Yeah? You guys are pretty close now, aren’t you?”
“Jiyeon is my best friend!”
You were honestly relieved he’d found friends through the dance class. That was always something that had been hard for you, especially after your husband had passed. You worried he wouldn’t find friends, worried he’d feel lonely, worried he’d resent you for being reclusive. But things seemed to be looking up now. For the first time in almost four years, things were looking up. 
You wondered if it was time to start looking forward instead of backward. 
When you arrived at the park, you quickly spotted Minho. He was sitting on a bench, watching as Jiyeon played on the playground. Ryujin didn’t seem to be there yet. You pointed Jiyeon out to Haru and watched as he ran to say ‘hi’ to her. You sat beside Minho on the bench.
Minho looked over at you when you sat next to him, nodding a little in greeting before turning again to look back at his daughter and your son. “Hey.”
“Hi.” Your voice sounded strained to your own ears, though you weren’t sure why. “Is Ryujin here yet?”
“No. I haven’t seen her.” Minho shook his head but didn’t look at you.
You didn’t say anything else, suddenly feeling a little awkward and self conscious around him. He kept his eyes fixed forward, so you snuck glances at him out of the corner of your eye. You never really took the time to look at him before, always so embarrassed, keeping your eyes on your shoes. But now that you did look at him, you couldn’t stop your heart from fluttering. 
His hair was light—sort of blond—but dark brown at the roots. He must have dyed it. His eyes were dark, though the brown glowed honey when the sun shone on them. His skin looked smooth—soft—and you made a mental note to ask him if he used a specific kind of moisturizer. Your eyes wandered over the rest of his body—broad shoulders, strong arms, big hands, muscular thighs. He wore a t-shirt and shorts due to the summer heat, but somehow he looked so stunning, so attractive.
“Hey guys! Sorry I’m late!” Ryujin’s voice pulled you away from your shameless staring. You quickly looked over your shoulder at her and smiled, grateful for her presence so she could save you from the awkward silence. 
Minho stood, giving her a hug. Your stomach flipped uncomfortably. “No worries, Ryu. Yn and I only got here a few minutes ago too.” 
Ryujin sat on the bench beside you and you hugged her. Though when Minho sat back down, you could feel him pressed against your side. The bench really wasn’t made for three people, so you all crowded together. You tried to ignore the way your heart sped up when his bare thigh brushed against yours. 
“Yn, did you know that our company actually designed Minho’s dance studio?” 
“What?” You looked at Ryujin, eyes wide in surprise. You hadn’t realized your company had been the one to design the studio Minho worked for. Fate seemed to be thrusting the two of you together more than you thought. “I didn’t know that… Wait did you say Minho’s studio—”
“Yeah! Minho owns the studio.” Ryujin grinned slyly and Minho looked away, cheeks darkening in embarrassment. 
You turned to look at Minho fully. “Wow, that’s incredible!”
“A-ah I just… love to dance. I wanted there to be another place for people to dance and feel safe doing so.”
You nodded in understanding and turned to watch your son and Jiyeon play. They were swinging from the monkey bars now, laughing as they went. You listened as Ryujin and Minho caught up, talking about all they’d missed in each other’s lives over the past four or five years. 
Ryujin explained how she’d become very career driven and didn’t have time to date. Minho explained he was very focused on taking care of his daughter and also wasn’t interested in dating at the moment. You chimed in, agreeing with Minho. Taking care of a child all on your own was hard work—you certainly didn’t have the time for a relationship.
“So, how is Haru doing in class?” You finally asked Minho. “Is he behaving? Making friends? Dancing well?”
Minho nodded, looking out over the playground as he spoke to you. He hadn’t made eye contact with you the entire time you’d been sitting together. “Haru is one of my best students. He’s well behaved, of course, and gets along well with the other kids. They all like him. He’s easy to be friends with. And his dancing, as I mentioned before, is fantastic for his age and for this being his first dance class. If he wants to continue on, I would recommend getting him enrolled in some more permanent, long-lasting, classes after the summer workshop ends.” 
“Ah, that’s great to hear!” Ryujin sighed happily, leaning back against the bench and smiling as she watched Haru play with Jiyeon. 
“He seems to really enjoy dancing. He talks about it all the time now.” You grinned, pride filling your chest. “I think the chances are high that he’ll want me to enroll him in further classes.”
“You know, it’s no wonder he’s a good dancer. He has me for his aunt!”
“You didn’t pass him any genetics, Ryu—”
She scoffed, glaring at you playfully. “That doesn’t matter. I’ve been dancing for him since he was in the womb. He picked it up from that.” 
“... Like osmosis?” Minho tried to hold back his laughter as he spoke. 
Ryujin nodded, matter of factly. “Yeah. Like osmosis.” 
“I don’t think that’s how it works—” You stopped when she looked away, pouting. “But, sure. He got his dancing skills from you, Ryujin.” 
Minho laughed finally and Ryujin glared at him. He didn’t care, he kept laughing. You adored the way his eyes crinkled at the corners when he laughed fully. You adored the way he got along well with Ryujin. You adored the way he cared for his daughter. 
“Anyways,” Ryujin said loudly, cutting off Minho’s laughter. “I just remembered I don’t have any food at my house. Minho, could we do dinner at your place?”
He nodded and smiled at her reassuringly. “Yeah, it’s no problem. Yn, are you or Haru allergic to cats?” 
“No, why?”
“Well,” he rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. “I have three of them.”
Your eyes lit up, “Really? How precious. What are their names?” 
“Sooni, Doongi, and Dori!” He looked proud when he spoke of them. “I’ve had them since before Jiyeon. They’re getting older now, but… they were my first babies.”
You nodded, smiling along with him and Ryujin as he spoke about his pets. “That explains why you’re so good with kids, then.”
He shrugged but didn’t say anything else for a long moment. After sitting in silence for a few minutes, he clapped his hands together and stood. “Jiyeon and I should probably go if we’re hosting dinner. I need to pick up some groceries.” 
“No!” Ryujin stood too, crossing her arms. “Let Jiyeon stay and play. And Haru too. Take yn to help you with the groceries! I’ll stay and watch the kids!”
“Oh, Ryujin, I don’t know if—”
She pouted harder at you, “Please? You know you can trust me! And they’re having so much fun right now. Plus, you’d be a much better help with the groceries than Jiyeon. No offense, but she’s four. She can’t exactly carry as much as yn can.”
“Well, she’s not wrong about that,” Minho laughed and looked at you, his eyes tender and kind. “Do you want to come help me with the groceries?” 
You looked at Haru playing with Jiyeon. Then back at a pouting Ryujin. And finally, at Minho. You stood, dusting yourself off to play off the way you shivered when Minho grinned at you. “I guess it’s alright. But promise you’ll call if anything happens, Ryu, okay?”
“Of course,” she saluted at you and sat back down. “I’ll call if anything happens.”
You looked at Minho, the butterflies rising in your stomach again. “Should we go now?” 
He nodded, “Yeah. Let’s go.”
The grocery store, thankfully, wasn’t far from the park or from Minho’s place. So the two of you planned to walk to the grocery store from the park and go straight to his apartment afterward. He would start on dinner and Ryujin would come back when the kids were done playing.
While the part of you that was just a woman was thrilled for this time alone with Minho, the part of you that was a mother spoke louder and the nervousness took over. Minho kept a distance between the two of you as you walked, careful not to let your shoulders brush or invade your personal space. You appreciated the respect he had for you.
“Sorry to drag you along with me,” Minho apologized. He still wasn’t looking at you. You wished he would.
You shook your head. You didn’t mind coming with him, really. “I don’t mind, honestly.”
“Okay.”
“Can I ask you a question?” 
“Yeah,” he breathed, eyes still fixed ahead. “Sure.” 
“Why won’t you look at me?” 
That seemed to surprise him. He stopped in the middle of the sidewalk. “Do you want me to be honest?”
“Yeah, of course.” 
“I’m trying to be good.” He looked at you, eyes dark with some unknown emotion. “It’s hard for me to behave when I look at you.”
His jaw clenched as his eyes raked over you. Your stomach fluttered again, but it was different this time. You looked away first. He started walking again and you followed behind him. 
“Let’s just get the groceries and get back to my apartment.” 
Neither of you said much else as you got the groceries. Minho didn’t look at you for longer than a few seconds. And you didn’t look at him. The walk back to his apartment was silent too. He texted Ryujin to tell her he was starting dinner and that she could bring the kids back whenever they were all ready. 
“So, this is my place.” Minho placed the groceries on the kitchen counter, turning around to watch your reaction. He crossed his arms, leaning against the counter as you looked around. 
It was a decently sized place and was decorated nicely. The styling of the house reminded you of the way the studio was styled—clean and minimalistic. There were plants on the window sills, a cat tower in the corner of the living room, and the counters were all clean. A part of you thought it looked too clean for a single man with a toddler, but you remembered Ryujin mentioned he liked to keep his space tidy. 
“I’m kind of a nervous cleaner,” Minho murmured as you joined him in the kitchen. “I clean when I can’t sleep or anxiety is eating at me.” 
“You’re better than I am,” you laughed, swiping a finger across the countertop and admiring the lack of dirt there. 
He shrugged, biting back a smile. “Maybe. It doesn’t matter though. Being a single parent is hard, even if my apartment doesn’t show it.”
“Yeah,” you sighed, leaning against the counter opposite him. “You can say that again.”
“Mmm. I should start dinner now.” Minho hummed and opened the pantry where he had an apron hanging. 
Minho put the apron on and washed his hands before gathering all of the food and ingredients he would need. You moved out of his way, sitting at the barstool behind the counter to watch him. He moved with a familiar ease in the kitchen and if you hadn’t gathered before that he was in his element there, you could certainly see it now. 
“Have you always liked cooking?” 
He laughed a little but didn’t look back at you. “Yeah, I guess. In college my friends always came to my place and asked me to cook because they either hated doing it or were shit at it. Eventually it just kind of… became my thing. And after Jiyeon was born, I enjoyed it even more.” 
“I might have to have you teach me a thing or two someday, then.” 
“I’d like that.” 
You could hear the smile in his voice and it made you feel a little better. Truthfully, you were still reeling from his confession earlier. What did he mean it was hard to “behave” when he looked at you? You hardly knew each other. Your son had only been going to dance classes for a week and you’d hardly had a full conversation with him. Though, you supposed you could sort of relate in a way. You hadn’t been able to stop thinking about him the entire week. Maybe that’s what he meant. 
Your thoughts were interrupted by the sound of the front door opening and the sound of Jiyeon calling for her father, your son and Ryujin not far behind. 
four
The saying goes, ‘time flies when you’re having fun.’ You could verify first hand that that was true. The next six weeks of Haru’s summer dance workshop passed quickly, and it was time for the recital where the students would show off what they’d been working on over the past seven weeks. You were more than excited to watch Haru dance. He’d been working so hard, even practicing at home in the evenings. 
And you had a surprise for him. Your parents would be coming to watch his recital and taking him to spend the weekend with them. You weren’t sure what you would do with a whole weekend to yourself, but you knew it would be good for Haru to spend some time with his grandparents. 
There was one other surprise that not even you knew about, however. Your late husband’s parents were also coming to the recital. You had, of course, invited them but they’d told you they were going to be out of town unfortunately. Little did you know they were coordinating with your parents to surprise both you and Haru. 
When your husband had passed, you had expected to be cut off from his family. It had been quite the opposite—they supported you more than you could have hoped for. You were as much family to them as he was, they said. And of course, they wanted to be in Haru’s life as well. You didn’t see them nearly as much as you would like to these days, but you were grateful for them just the same. 
You sat beside your parents in the auditorium, waiting for the recital to start. You looked over when someone sat beside you and your jaw dropped. It was your mother-in-law. 
“I thought you were going to be out of town!” You hugged her and she laughed as she hugged you back.
“Yeah, we might have fudged the truth a little.” She pulled away and you hugged your father-in-law next. “We wanted to surprise you and Haru. I know your parents are taking him for the weekend, so we might spend some time with the three of them as well this weekend, if that’s alright?”
“Oh, yeah, of course! Haru would love to spend some time with you guys.”
Before anyone could say anything else, the lights in the auditorium dimmed and Minho stepped out onto the stage, a pleasant smile on his face. You relaxed a little when you saw him. Over the past seven weeks, you’d gotten a lot closer to him. You met up regularly to let your kids play together and also to get to know one another better as well. 
“Good evening,” he started, leaning forward to speak into the microphone. “I’m so pleased to see all of you here tonight, supporting the hard work your children have put in to prepare for the recital. My name is Lee Minho and I am the owner and lead dance instructor here at 5-STAR Dance Studio. I’ve worked personally with many of the students who will be performing tonight and can attest first hand to their talent, dedication, and growth. 
“I hope, as you watch your children dance tonight, you will see all of their countless hours of hard work, all of their determination, and all of their passion for this art. Thank you for supporting our studio, but most of all, thank you for supporting your children and helping them to accomplish everything they’ve been hoping for and dreaming of. Without further ado, let’s start the recital.”
The recital started off well. You were enjoying yourself, happy to be watching such talented young dancers while also getting to sit beside some of the people you loved most in the world. Anticipation welled up inside of you as you watched and waited for Haru’s class to perform their routine. 
After several dance numbers, it was time for Haru’s class. You watched as the young students, ranging from four to seven years old, shuffled onto the stage. You could see Minho standing on the floor directly in front of the stage, ready to lead the students in their routine. When all the students were in their correct positions, the music started and the kids began to dance. 
Many of them (most of them) skipped around the stage, their movements not completely memorized or accurate—it was to be expected after only a short summer course full of young first time dancers. But your eyes were glued to your son. He was on time, he knew the dance, and he was good at it. Sure, it wasn’t the most difficult choreography, but he was four and he was dancing and he was good. Pride welled in your heart as you watched Haru dance. 
Your parents filmed Haru’s entire performance from beside you and when the dance was over, you clapped and cheered louder than anyone else in the auditorium. You beamed the rest of the night, even though you hardly paid any attention to the other dance numbers. 
When the recital ended, you were quick to find your son, hugging him tightly and congratulating him for his achievements. “You did so good my love!” 
“Mom!” He giggled, pushing you away a little so he could breathe properly without you crushing his lungs. 
It was then he noticed your parents and your husband’s parents. His face lit up even more and cheered as he gave all of them tight hugs. He already knew he would be spending the weekend with your parents and his bag was already packed. Though, his other grandparents being there was a surprise to him. You watched, smiling, as he chattered cheerfully with his grandparents. 
“Yn!” You looked over your shoulder at the sound of your name. Minho. He waved at you as he made his way toward you, a small smile playing on his lips. 
You smiled back. “Minho! Hey! These are my parents and my in-laws. Guys, this is Minho, Haru’s dance instructor.”
Minho’s smile faltered a little at the mention of your in-laws, but if anyone noticed this, they didn’t say anything. He extended his arm for them, bowing slightly when he clasped hands with each of them. 
“It’s lovely to meet all of you. Haru’s been great in class. And he’s a very talented dancer. It’s been a pleasure to teach him.” 
“He’s loved your class Minho,” you chimed in, hand finding its place on his bicep. “And we decided to enroll him in a more long-term class. I’ve already filled out all the paperwork and turned it in to Soomin.” 
He smiled wider at that. “Ah, really? I’m looking forward to it then! I should probably keep making my rounds. Great job tonight Haru. I’ll talk to you later, yn.” 
Once he’d left, your mother-in-law turned and shared a look with your mother. Then she looked at you pointedly. “He seems like a charming young man.” 
“What do you mean by that?” You narrowed your eyes at that, poking her teasingly. “He is a charming man, but I have a feeling that’s not quite all that you’re saying.” 
“He just seems charming.” She shrugged, grinning at you. 
“You two would be good together.” Your own mother interjected. “Is he single?”
“Mom!” 
“What? I’m just asking!” 
You scoffed, crossing your arms and hoping they couldn’t see how flustered you were. “He’s single but he doesn’t have time for dating. He has a daughter to take care of. And quite frankly, I don’t have the time either.” 
“You don’t have time,” your mother-in-law spoke softly, reaching out and touching your shoulder, “or you feel guilty?” 
“I—” You breathed in sharply, freezing in your place. 
Her face softened. “Yn, you deserve to move on. He would want you to move on. There’s nothing wrong with finding new love.” 
“Grandma!” Haru spoke before you could, tugging on the hem of your mother-in-law’s skirt. “Are you going to come with us for ice cream?” 
She nodded. “If your other grandma says it’s okay for us to come!” 
You were not included in these plans. It marked the start of his weekend with his grandparents. You didn’t mind though. You smiled at them, moving on from the words that had shaken you to your core. You crouched down in front of Haru.
“Be good this weekend, okay? I’ll see you on Monday.” 
Haru hugged you and you had to resist the urge to break into tears. It was hard to part with him even for a weekend. He smiled at you and you knew you would be alright. “Okay! Bye Mom! I love you!” 
“I love you too, sweetheart.” 
You watched as your son left with all of his grandparents, smiling fondly at the group of them. As you prepared to leave yourself, you felt a hand on your shoulder. You turned to look at the person to your left and relaxed, seeing Minho standing there again. 
“Sorry to startle you,” he mumbled, looking away shyly. “Um, Ryujin invited me to go out for drinks with her since my parents are watching Jiyeon this weekend. She said your parents are watching Haru and I should ask if you want to come with us.” 
You tried to think of the last time you went out for drinks—the last time you did so with Ryujin at that—and couldn’t remember. Your son would be gone all weekend. Going out with friends would be better than staying alone in your bed all weekend… right? So you nodded. “Sure, I’d like that.” 
Minho took his hand off your shoulder. “Did you drive here?” 
“No,” you shook your head, crossing your arms over your chest. “We took the bus.” 
“You can ride with me then. I have a car.” His easy grin never faltered as he offered to drive you.
“Okay,” you smiled back, stomach filling with butterflies again as you looked at him. “Should we go then?” 
He grabbed your hand and began to lead you through the crowd. “Yeah, let’s go.” 
Once you were outside of the lobby of the auditorium, out in the fresh night air, you breathed deeply, closing your eyes and taking in the freedom the open space brought you. It was still a bit warm from the heat of the day, and despite being in the city, it felt easier to breathe out here than it did inside the stuffy auditorium. 
Minho let go of your hand. You tried not to show your disappointment.
“Mmm, it’s easier to breathe out here,” he murmured, closing his eyes and tilting his head up for a moment.  
You watched him, tilting your head back as well and looking at the stars as you breathed deep again. “Yeah. It’s nice.” 
“It’s been awhile since I’ve had the chance to just… breathe like this. Kids don’t really… stop to just enjoy these moments—this stillness.” 
He was right. Kids were always on the move, never stopping for more than a second. They didn’t quite appreciate the quiet of a summer night, the breeze cooling their skin. You nodded in agreement. “When I was younger, I didn’t understand why my parents lingered in doorways instead of leaving right away. I didn’t understand why they wanted quiet. But I understand now. Life moves so quickly. I wish I’d appreciated it more early on.” 
Minho was quiet for a long moment, staring at the stars alongside you, hands shoved deep in his pockets. He sighed a little, content, and looked over at you. You were still looking up, eyes scanning the stars for familiar constellations. He looked away and started walking again. You followed in silence.
“So, uh, your… in-laws? I didn’t realize you’re married.” 
His voice sounded strained, awkward. You realized it was because he felt a little guilty for flirting with you over the past seven weeks. You cleared your throat, willing the tears pricking the back of your eyes away. “I’m not. Not anymore, anyways. My husband… he passed away in a tragic accident a few months after Haru was born.” 
“Oh.” Minho wanted to slap himself in the face. He felt terrible for bringing it up—why couldn’t he let his curiosity fade? “I am so sorry. I-I didn’t know. I shouldn’t have asked—” 
You shook your head, smiling weakly at him. “It’s fine, Min. You didn’t know. It’s okay, really. It still hurts to think about him, but… it hurts a little less each day.” 
Minho didn’t say anything else on the topic and you were grateful. He led you to his car and helped you in, making sure you were safe before he started to drive. “Ryujin told me to meet her at a place ten minutes from here. It’s kind of close to all three of our apartments.” 
You nodded and stared out the side window as Minho drove. That didn’t last long—your eyes were pulled to Minho in the driver’s seat. He had one hand on the steering wheel and the other rested on the gearshift. His eyes were fixed ahead, focused entirely on driving. You could tell he was trying not to say the wrong thing. 
“I haven’t gone drinking in a long time,” you murmured, looking away from him so he didn’t catch you staring. “I might be a lightweight now.” 
He laughed a little and you smiled to yourself, proud that you’d made the ever stoic minho laugh at something you said. “I’ll take care of you tonight, don’t worry. I’ll be designated driver.”
“Don’t you want to drink too?” You frowned a little at his statement, looking at him curiously. 
“I don’t really care,” he shrugged, not sparing you a glance. “I don’t mind not drinking tonight. There will be other nights for me to drink with you and Ryujin, I’m sure.” 
You liked that answer—liked that he seemed to be admitting he wanted to grow closer to you and spend more time with you. So you nodded, not saying anything else the rest of the drive to the bar and grill where Ryujin was waiting. 
She was sitting at a table outside when Minho parked. She watched the two of you through narrowed eyes as Minho helped you out of the car, grinning slyly when she caught your eye. You scoffed and crossed your arms, hoping she couldn’t see right through you (even though you knew she could). 
“Nice of you guys to finally show up,” Ryujin teased, standing and giving Minho a quick side hug before pulling you into a longer, more heartfelt one. “I was starting to wonder if maybe you stood me up to go out together.” 
“Never, Ryu.” Minho chuckled lowly, sitting across the table from you and Ryujin.
Your face felt hot as you looked at the menu Ryujin placed in front of you. “I didn’t think we took that long.” 
Ryujin bumped your shoulder with her own, still smiling wide. “You didn’t. I’m just teasing you.”
“Order whatever you want,” Minho said softly as he inspected his own menu. “It’s on me tonight.” 
“Oh, no that’s okay! You don’t have to—”
Minho looked at you and your words died in your throat. “I want to. So order whatever you want.” 
“I’m getting the most expensive thing then!” Ryujin joked, leaning back in her seat comfortably. “The most expensive beer and this expensive bulgogi.” 
Nothing on the menu was very expensive, actually, as it was a small local place. That was the joke though��even the most expensive thing there was hardly anything out of Minho’s pocket. You were still a bit hesitant to accept his kindness, but he was sincere and when he looked at you the way he was looking at you right now, it was hard to say no. 
So you pointed out what you wanted. Minho waved a server over to your table and ordered for the three of you. He thanked the server as they left to give the order to the cooking staff. 
“How did our little Haru do tonight?” Ryujin asked, leaning her elbows on the table and resting her chin on the palms of her hands. 
“He was great!” You beamed proudly as you spoke of your son. “You would have loved to watch him. I can’t believe he’s only been dancing for seven weeks.” 
“He’s pretty incredible,” Minho interjected, nodding along with a small smile playing at the corners of his lips. 
Ryujin pouted dramatically, “Damn, I really wish I could’ve been there to see him. If only I didn’t have to finish that stupid work project.” 
“Don’t worry, Ryu,” you patted her reassuringly on the back. “There will be other recitals for you to come to. I enrolled him in one of the long-term classes at Minho’s studio.” 
Ryujin’s eyes lit up at that and Minho tried to hide his proud grin. 
It wasn’t long before the server returned with your food and drinks. Minho, true to his word, only had water. When Ryujin asked him why he wasn’t drinking with you, he just shrugged and said he was going to be the designated driver. The three of you talked and laughed well into the evening, and several drinks later, you were feeling a bit delirious. 
“Minho,” you slurred as he helped you to his car, “Listen to me!” 
“I’m listening.” 
His voice was calm, quiet. In the midst of your alcohol induced haze, you were grateful for the softness of his voice and demeanor. It relaxed you. “You are, like, the prettiest man I’ve ever met but shhhh don’t tell that to my husband.” 
“I won’t.”
“It’s not like you could anyways,” you frowned slightly, but you didn’t feel sad thinking about him like you did when you were sober. “He’s not around anymore. I guess, don’t tell Ryujin either, then.” 
“I won’t tell Ryujin.” 
“Minho, are you taking me home now?” 
“I am.” 
You hummed a little to yourself, eyes drooping tiredly as he started to drive. You hadn’t been this drunk in a long time. Ryujin had thought it was funny—she hadn’t seen you like this in years. Minho was soft and quiet and concerned, but he didn’t voice that to you. He just helped. 
When you arrived at your apartment, Minho helped you there as well. You kicked your shoes off and frowned when you didn’t see Haru’s shoes by the door. “Where’s Haru? Haruuuuu?”
“He’s not home right now,” Minho spoke gently, helping you to the kitchen to get a glass of water. 
“Why not?” 
“He’s staying with your parents for the weekend, remember?” 
“Oh,” you frowned deeper and took a sip from the glass of water Minho handed to you. “I guess I forgot. Must be the alcohol. Minho, I’m tired.” 
“Let’s get you to bed then.” 
Minho helped you to your room, catching you when you tripped over your feet and almost fell to the floor. When you got to your bedroom, he helped you to your bed, about to tuck the covers in around you when you whined and thrashed below him. “No, I can’t sleep in these clothes! You have to take my jeans off.” 
“Yn,” he sighed and you missed the lust that flashed momentarily in his eyes. “I don’t think that’s a good idea. Can you do it yourself? After I leave?”
“No,” you pouted. 
“Please?” 
You shook your head. “No. I need your help.” 
He sighed again, pinching the bridge of his nose. “You’re going to be pissed at me in the morning when you remember this.” 
“No, I won’t be.” 
He clenched his jaw and watched as you pouted up at him with big round eyes. He dragged his fingers through his hair and then gave in. “Okay. Lift your hips for me, sweetheart.” 
“Oh,” you giggled a little and lifted your hips. “I like when you call me that.” 
He didn’t respond as he focused on dragging the zipper of your jeans down and unbuttoning them. He took a deep breath and hooked his fingers through the belt loops before tugging them over your hips and down your legs. He glanced at your underwear for a split second, then looked away in shame. It was too late, though. The image of your lacy black underwear was seared onto his brain.
You kicked your jeans the rest of the way off and sighed in content. The happiness didn’t last long, though. You were pouting again as you sat up. “Need this off, too.” 
Minho watched with wide eyes as you tugged your shirt over your head and threw it across the room. His eyes dropped to your chest and the lacy black bra you wore that matched your underwear. He wondered for a moment who you’d worn it for and why you’d worn it tonight of all nights. But then the guilt crept up his neck in hot waves again and he looked away, clearing his throat awkwardly. 
“Okay, I should probably go now.” 
You whined, pulling your covers around you, “Don’t want you to go.” 
He looked at you again, relaxing as he saw you covered by your blankets. He sat on the edge of your bed, running his fingers through your hair gently. “I’m sorry. It’s for the best though, darling. I’ll text you in the morning to see how you’re feeling, okay?” 
“Okay,” you nodded sadly but yawned, heavy eyes closing and breathing relaxing just a bit.
Minho stood and left your bedroom to refill the glass of water for you. He also searched your medicine cabinet and found some medicine you could take when you woke to hopefully ease the hangover. He placed the medicine and water on your bedside table and left a note also explaining what had happened and why you were only in your underwear. He didn’t want you to be worried when you woke up. 
He took one last look at your sleeping form, smiled a little to himself, and left your apartment, lost in thoughts of you as he drove to his own home for the night. 
five
Your head was killing you and the sunlight peeking through your bedroom curtains was too bright. You groaned as you sat up and looked around the room, trying to clear the fog in your brain and remember what had happened and where you were and what day it was. Your eyes fell on the folded piece of paper, water, and medicine on your bedside table. 
You took the medicine and drank the water before grabbing the paper and unfolding it. Minho’s neat handwriting greeted you. 
Yn, You insisted on taking your clothes off to sleep last night. I helped you with your jeans but we didn’t do anything. Drink water and take the medicine and text me when you wake up. - Minho
Your stomach churned a little. Minho had seen you in your underwear. Minho had taken your pants off. You closed your eyes and tried to remember it happening. You wanted to remember. 
The night flashed in your mind. Minho’s dark eyes looking you over. His fingers brushed over your bare legs as he pulled your jeans off. A sharp intake of breath as he looked away. You felt your cunt throbbing as you opened your eyes. 
If you had been sober, you were sure you would have kissed him. Maybe more than kissed him. 
You found your phone on the charger beside your bed. You scrambled for it, quickly opening your phone to your texts with Minho. Your finger hovered over the screen until you finally decided to just call him.
It only rang twice before he answered, voice deeper and thicker than usual. Had you woken him up? “Hello?”
“H-hey, sorry… Did I wake you up?” 
You heard rustling in the background. Presumably his bed as he adjusted to a more comfortable position. “No.” 
He was lying. You knew you’d woken him up. Instead of saying that though, you pulled your knees to your chest, suddenly nervous about talking to him. “Um, I read your note. Thank you for taking care of me last night. A-and sorry for being such a bother—”
“It’s no problem,” he interrupted, voice still soft and raspy. “I didn’t mind. You weren’t bothersome.”
“Still—”
“Do you want to hang out today?” 
His question caught you off guard. It was the last thing you’d expected him to say when you called him. “What?” 
“Do you want to hang out today?” He repeated himself and you could hear the small smile in his raspy voice. “Just the two of us. Without Ryujin. Without the kids. You and me.” 
“Oh.” 
“I mean, we don’t have to if you don’t want to or you’re uncomfortable, I just—” 
“No, I want to!” Your voice was too loud, but you didn’t care. You couldn’t care. Not when you could hear your heartbeat in your ears and feel yourself pulsing against your underwear at the thought of spending time alone with Minho. “I want to.” 
“Okay,” he breathed. 
“Um, where? And when?” 
He hummed, contemplating for a moment that felt just a bit too long. “I could come to yours. You should relax today. I’m sure you’ve got a gnarly hangover.” 
As if in agreement, your head pounded painfully. “Are you sure? I don’t want you to have to go out of your way.” 
“I’m sure. I want to. I can be there in an hour, if that’s okay with you.”
“I-it might take me a little longer than that to get ready—” 
He laughed a little and you stopped talking. “Don’t worry about that. You don’t have to get all dressed up for me to hang out at your house with you. Wear something comfortable, don’t worry about your hair or makeup. I don’t mind.”
“Okay…” You hesitated a little, your stomach flipping at how domestic this felt. “If you say so.”
“I do. So, see you in an hour?” 
“Yeah,” you nodded even though he couldn’t see you. “See you in an hour.” 
When you hung up, you sat there, staring blankly into space for a moment before the reality of what was happening hit you and you scrambled out of bed. You looked at yourself in your bathroom mirror and cringed a little—your hair was a mess from sleeping on it, you still needed to wash your makeup off from the night before, and you could taste how awful your breath was. 
You showered, washed your face, brushed your hair, brushed your teeth, and changed into comfortable clothes to prepare for Minho’s arrival. He had said you didn’t have to get ready, so this should be fine right? You half hoped he’d be wearing comfortable clothes too so that you’d feel a little better about your own choice of outfit. 
You cleaned your room up, tidied up the living room and the kitchen, and sat down on the couch just in time for him to knock on the door of your apartment. You took a deep breath and stood again, making your way to the front door to let him in. 
When you opened the door and saw him standing there, you had to remind yourself to breathe. It was unfair how good he looked barefaced, in just sweatpants and a t-shirt. His hair looked soft—fluffy—as it hung down in his eyes. He grinned at you—a smile you’d recently found he only showed you when you were alone or no one was looking. In one hand he held a grocery bag. 
“Hey,” he murmured, eyes flicking down to your outfit and back to your face.
You stepped out of the doorway to let him into your apartment. “Hi.” 
“I’m glad you listened to me,” his voice was still soft, lower than you thought you’d ever heard it. “It’s nice to see you like this. Comfortable. Not putting up a front with me.” 
“Well, you make it easy.” You couldn’t believe you were freely admitting to him how comfortable you felt around him, even after only knowing him for seven weeks. Usually you wouldn’t open up so much to someone you hadn’t known for very long, but Minho was different. His experiences were similar to yours, his hurts were similar to yours, and his (mostly) calm demeanor was exactly what you needed. 
He hummed a little in response, trying (and failing) to hide his smile from you. He made his way to your kitchen and set the grocery bag on the counter. When he opened the bag, you saw it was filled with snacks—many of which were your favorites. “Good. You make it pretty easy to let my walls down too.” 
Your heart swelled at his words and you watched as he started pulling the snacks out of the grocery bag. You couldn’t help but smile as he organized everything on your counter. He looked proud of himself as he finished organizing the snacks and he looked back at you. He leaned against your countertop and smirked at you, waiting for you to say something else. 
“So, uh, what do you want to do?” You finally found your voice. You felt nervous with him looking at you so intensely, but you tried to hide that as best you could. 
“Well,” he pushed away from the counter, smirk still plastered across his face. “We could watch a movie. Or I could make you something to eat. Or we could just sit and talk. Or we could do all of that. We do have all day.” 
Minho’s implication that he would be spending the entire day with you at your apartment made your stomach flip and you felt like you stopped breathing. You hoped he couldn’t see how clearly he affected you. You knew he probably could. 
“We could start with something to eat and go from there,” you mumbled, feeling the heat starting to creep up the back of your neck. “I am kind of hungry.” 
He nodded and brushed past you, making his way further into your kitchen. You helped him find ingredients he needed to make you the meal he wanted to make you and then you watched as he prepared everything to be cooked. 
“How did you sleep?” Minho asked as he chopped vegetables. 
“Mmm, okay. To be honest, I slept through the night for the first time in awhile. Could’ve done without the hangover when I woke up, though.” 
Minho laughed a little at your admission and bobbed his head in agreement. “Yeah I bet. Did you take the medicine I left you?”
“Yeah, I did. Thanks for that by the way.”
He hummed in acknowledgement and continued cutting the vegetables. You watched the way he moved with ease, reminded again of how in his element he was when he cooked. You admired his hands as he worked as well as the way his forearms moved and flexed. He was so beautiful and he didn’t even know it. Or maybe he did. Maybe he was teasing you on purpose. 
“I want to tell you about my ex,” he finally said softly.
Your eyes widened in surprise. That wasn’t something you had expected. You wouldn’t have forced it out of him. You didn’t need him to tell you about her. But the fact that he was willing to and he wanted to made you feel fuzzy inside. “Y-you don’t have to.” 
“I know,” he nodded, looking over at you with a gentle smile. “But I want to. I think it’s time I talk about it with someone.” 
“Okay.”
Minho sighed as he finished cutting the vegetables and put them off to the side, setting a pot of water on the stove so it could start to heat up and boil. “I thought she was the love of my life. I was going to marry her someday, when I had the money for a ring. But it was hard to save much for it since we were taking care of a newborn baby. Jiyeon wasn’t planned, but when we found out, we both decided to keep her. 
“I thought everything was fine. She never mentioned feeling overwhelmed by taking care of Jiyeon, never mentioned she wasn’t happy with me. So I thought it was all fine. But then I noticed that things were off. She would hide her phone when she was texting around me, she wasn’t as excited to interact with Jiyeon, she slept on the very edge of the bed at night. I wondered if maybe it was just postpartum depression. Or maybe she was having a hard time taking care of Jiyeon all day without as much help from me since I was at work.
“I came home one night and I could hear Jiyeon crying. I thought maybe she had just started crying and my girlfriend would be in the nursery taking care of her. But when I went to check on them, it was just Jiyeon. Then I thought, maybe she was just asleep and hadn’t woken up because of over-exhaustion. So I calmed Jiyeon down and brought her with me to the bedroom to greet my girlfriend.” 
Minho paused and added vegetables, meat and other ingredients to the pot of, now boiling, water. He swallowed thickly, eyes averted as he struggled to form his next words. You placed a gentle hand on his shoulder and squeezed, urging him to continue when he was ready. So he took another shaky breath and kept telling his story. 
“When I opened the door, I felt my heart drop into my stomach. She was there, yeah, but she was with someone. They were so shameless. They didn’t notice my daughter crying, so they certainly didn’t notice when I opened the door and walked in on them. I’m sure you can imagine what was happening. He was… well that part doesn’t matter. I asked him to leave. I wanted to yell so badly, but I had to be quiet since I’d just gotten Jiyeon to calm down.
“The guy left and I put Jiyeon back in the nursery before going back to confront my girlfriend. At first she tried to ignore everything but I eventually got her to admit she hated her life. She hated her life with me. She hated that she had to give up everything she loved to do because of Jiyeon. She hated that she had no social life. She hated that she didn’t get to have sex anymore. She just hated everything. 
“I told her she needed to leave too. I couldn’t stand the thought of her sticking around and making our daughter feel like shit just for being born. She didn’t even argue. She packed her things and left that night. I haven’t heard from her since. But I think she’s married and living in the States now. 
“You know, sometimes… I wonder if I made a mistake. I thought it would be better if she wasn’t around to make Jiyeon feel terrible about herself but… is it worse for Jiyeon to grow up without a mom at all? I don’t know what I’m doing half the time and I’m so terrified of fucking everything up. I love her so much. She’s my entire life. And I’m so scared I’m going to do a terrible job and she’ll grow up to hate me. I’m the one who kicked her mom out. When she finds out about that… will she hate me?” 
You were quiet for a long moment, not wanting to interrupt him, not wanting to disturb the moment. You watched as Minho finished the meal he’d been working on. He served you the food and got some for himself and sat down beside you at the counter. 
“Minho,” you whispered, looking at him intently. He looked over at you at the sound of his name. “She could never hate you. You’ve done so much for her. Anyone can see how much she loves you. That won’t change. And when the time comes where you have to explain this to her, she’ll understand. And you know what? Fuck your ex. She’s a bitch. You didn’t deserve any of that. Jiyeon didn’t deserve that.”
“Thanks, yn.” Minho smiled weakly at you. “I get so in my head sometimes—so worried. Thank you for grounding me.” 
“Thank you for trusting me enough to tell me this.”
He nodded and chuckled halfheartedly. “I don’t know what it is about you but you just make me feel so… comfortable? You’re very trustworthy. It’s easy for me to talk to you.” 
“I feel that way about you too.” You and Minho ate in silence for a bit longer before you spoke again. “You know, there’s something I’ve been thinking about for a while now.” 
“And what’s that?” 
You took a deep breath and turned to face him. “I want to learn how to dance. I… want you to teach me.” 
“You want… me to teach you how to dance?” He looked at you with wide, curious eyes, excitement hidden in their depths. He set his utensils down and looked at you, trying to keep his face neutral. “When?” 
“W-wait, you would do it?”
“Sure,” he shrugged, unable to hide his grin anymore. 
“Oh. I didn’t expect you to agree so quickly,” you laughed a little, smoothing your fingers over your lap nervously. “Well, when are you free?” 
He opened the calendar on his phone and scrolled through it, searching for any availability. “Mmm, I’m free after the studio closes on Wednesday. Does that work for you? It would be more of a one on one, private lesson, but that’s all I can manage without getting you signed up for a class.” 
“Yeah, Wednesday would work for me. I’m sure Ryujin wouldn’t mind watching Haru for a little bit.” You knew Wednesday would work. Ryujin was free that evening. You knew that because she’d already planned to come over for dinner with the two of you. 
“Okay,” Minho grinned at you. “Wednesday then. Just meet me there around 8:00, and we’ll get started.” 
“Okay.” You smiled back and you hoped he couldn’t see just how excited you were.
“Now, how about that movie?” 
six
After your day spent with Minho, you almost couldn’t wait until Wednesday. Haru had a week off dance since the class you’d signed him up for didn’t start right away. You had to take him to the daycare at your office, which he didn’t enjoy as much but put up with nonetheless. You didn’t realize how much you enjoyed seeing Minho almost every morning until you didn’t see him at all until Wednesday. 
When you told Ryujin about your dance lesson planned with Minho on Wednesday, she was over the moon. She asked you to tell her what happened when you hung out alone probably fifty times and then made you promise you’d spill all the details of your lesson once you returned from it. She even agreed to watch Haru while you were gone since she had been planning to come over anyway. 
With your plans set in motion, all that was left to do was wait for Wednesday. Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday were the longest days of your life. When Wednesday finally rolled around, you were antsy and couldn’t wait to be finished with work. You weren’t sure why you were so excited about spending more time with Minho. You felt ridiculous—like a teenage girl again. 
But then, it was time. You were dressed in a new workout set Ryujin had bought you and you had your water bottle and everything else you’d need. You took a deep breath as you looked at the sign about the studio door. You went inside. 
“Hi,” Minho grinned at you as you stepped into the studio after hours. No one else was around, you noticed. Even Soomin had gone home for the night. He locked the front door of the studio behind you and ducked his head sheepishly. “I-I’m not trying to be a creep and lock you in here, I’ve just had people try to come in after hours for various reasons and I don’t want us to be interrupted.” 
You tried not to read too much into what he had said. Obviously, he just meant that he didn’t want your dance lesson to be cut short since he had a lot to teach you. At least, that’s what you told yourself. 
You smiled back at him, reassuringly. “It’s okay, I get it. And I trust you.” 
His chest swelled with pride at the simple statement. You trusted him. It wasn’t really a special sentence by any means, but it still made his mind fuzzy and made his heart leap in his chest. He nodded and led you into the smallest room in the dance studio he and the other instructors used for one on one lessons. 
“So what do we do first?” You asked, standing awkwardly in the middle of the floor and watching as Minho walked over to the speaker system set up in the corner, attaching his phone and putting music on. 
“First, we stretch.” Minho turned back to you, slowly sinking to the floor and starting to stretch. “You can’t dance without stretching, otherwise you could hurt yourself.” 
You followed suit, sitting on the ground across from him. “R-right. That makes sense.” 
Minho led you through a few stretches from the front of the room, still hesitant to get too close to you. The last thing he wanted was to make you uncomfortable in any way. Even if he had trouble admitting it to himself, he did like you and your comfort was the most important thing to him, especially right now. 
After the two of you finished stretching, Minho changed the music. It was sweet and soft and Minho’s gentle smile put you at ease. “We’ll start with something easier, yeah?”
He showed you simple steps—a ball change here, a little spin there. He never got too close to you, adjusting your movements from a reasonable distance. You were grateful that he didn’t push your boundaries, no matter how much you kind of wished he would. 
“I think I’m starting to get the hang of it,” you laughed, copying Minho’s movements. You hadn’t had this much fun in awhile, to be honest. 
“Why don’t we step it up a bit, then? Do you want to try something else?” 
You nodded, your smile never falling from your lips. Minho scrolled through his playlist until he found a song he liked. You weren’t sure you’d ever heard the song before, but it started off slow and sensual and made you shiver with some unknown desire. Minho turned to look at you, expression unreadable. 
“Is this okay?” 
“Yeah,” you agreed, breathless, hands at your sides awkwardly. “Though, I’ll admit, I’m not entirely sure I’ll be good at dancing to something like this.” 
“I’ll teach you.” 
His voice was low—soft, but darker than usual. And his eyes. They bore into you and caused goosebumps to rise along your arms, sent a shiver down your spine. He stepped a little closer to you, but still kept his distance as he demonstrated the moves he wanted you to try. You were mesmerized, albeit a bit nervous. You weren’t sure you could recreate his movements to be as beautiful as they were when he did them. 
“So,” you took a breath, trying the movement, “like this?” 
Minho watched silently and then shook his head a little. “You have to roll through it a little bit more. You’re stopping before you finish the entire movement because you’re trying to rush into the next one. Take some time to really make the body roll more languid. Like this.” 
He demonstrated again and you willed yourself to pay attention. You forced yourself not to become too distracted by thoughts of how else he might be able to use his hips or the way his lip looked tucked between his teeth when he concentrated. Forced yourself to look at him only analytically, ignoring the voice in your head that repeatedly screamed about how attractive he was. 
You tried the movement again but he shook his head and you sighed. “Still wrong?” 
“You’re overthinking it a little,” he murmured. His voice was gentle but not condescending. He stood behind you, looking you in the eye through the mirror in front of you. “Do you mind if I…?” 
You shook your head. “N-no. You can… Yeah. Show me properly…” 
Minho nodded and gently grabbed your hips. He adjusted your stance, moving one hand to the small of your back and pushing lightly. 
“You’re really stiff. For this movement to work, you need to loosen up a little. Just feel the music.” 
You tried to loosen your body, but it was so hard when he was so close to you—when his hands were on your waist and you could feel his breath against the shell of your ear. You could feel his body pressed against yours and you hoped he couldn’t tell you were finding it hard to breathe with him right up on you. 
“Roll your hips like…” Minho held your hips as he rolled along to the music helping you follow along. You could feel his dick through his pants and you bit your lip as you watched the two of you in the mirror. Minho exhaled, voice breathy as he spoke again. “Yeah, like that.” 
Minho didn’t move away from you and you didn’t move away either. Your eyes held his through the mirror and his hands squeezed your hips. He rolled his hips slightly, rutting his hardening dick into you from behind. You shivered and pressed your own hips back further into him. 
“Fuck, yn, I—”
He was interrupted by the sound of your phone ringing. It was like your mind cleared instantly in that moment. You jumped away from him, hurrying over to your bag in the corner and answering your phone. “Hello?”
“Hey, yn, I hate to cut your thing with Minho short but, Haru isn’t feeling well and he wants to talk to you—”
“Mom,” Haru’s voice overlapped Ryujin’s and the sadness in it filled you with regret and broke your heart. “Are you coming home soon?” 
“Yeah, baby. I-I’m coming now, okay?” You stood, gathering your things and leaving the room so you could put on your regular shoes.
After reassuring Haru that you’d be home in only a few minutes, you hung up and turned to Minho. He leaned against the wall, watching as you hurriedly changed your shoes and got ready to leave. You tried to ignore the way your chest squeezed at the hurt look on his face. 
“Leaving?”
“Y-yeah, Haru needs me—”
“Look, yn, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have—”
“Thanks for the dance lesson. I’ll see you later.” 
Minho watched as you left. There weren’t many things that Minho regretted in his life. But now there were two.
seven
Everyday you took Haru to dance class consisted of finding new ways to avoid Minho. You didn’t think you’d be able to look him in the eye if you saw him. The embarrassment was eating you alive just thinking about it. After you’d run out on him a couple weeks ago, he’d sent you a few text messages and called twice before finally stopping to give you space. He figured you’d come around eventually. It was starting to look like he was wrong. 
He was also embarrassed. He couldn’t believe he’d let lust take him over like that. It’d just been so long since he’d been touched—since he’d touched someone. He was, after all, a human. Giving into his desires was his worst mistake. He should’ve been more respectful. Now you couldn’t even look at him. 
If he could go back in time, he’d keep his distance. Keep his hands off your hips. He sighed, dragging a hand through his hair as students filed in. Another day of you ushering Haru in and leaving before he could even say hello. At least, that’s what he thought. 
His eyes widened in surprise when he saw you make your way through the door, take a deep breath, and walk right toward him. You crossed your arm and he frowned a little, taking note of the physical barrier you were putting up between the two of you. “Hi.” 
“Hey,” he breathed. 
“So,” you started, taking another deep breath and looking up at him. “Haru said he would like to invite Jiyeon over for a sleepover. Obviously, I said I would check with you before I promised him anything.” 
Minho’s frown deepened as he thought about it. “Oh, well… I’ve never really left Jiyeon with anyone overnight except for my parents.”
“Yeah. I thought you might say that.” You nodded and uncrossed your arms, sighing a little as you looked at him. “Haru really wants this. And I think Jiyeon would have a lot of fun too. So… if you would feel more comfortable, you’re welcome to stay over too. I-I don’t have a guest room or anything, but you can sleep in my bedroom and I’ll sleep on the couch or something.” 
Minho didn’t really have a reason to say no anymore. He thought it over a little longer and determined it would probably be good for Jiyeon to have the time with her friend. And you were offering to host him anyway. What could really go wrong? “Okay. When did you want to do it?” 
— 
You had been cleaning the same spot on the counter for almost ten minutes now and even your son was starting to notice. “Mom, why are you just cleaning that spot?” 
“Oh,” you blinked and looked at the counter. There wasn’t a spot in sight. It was squeaky clean. You sighed and put the rag away, offering a tired smile to your son. “I’m just a little distracted.” 
“Because Mr. Minho is coming over?” 
You hated how he could see right through you. Hated that even at four years old he knew you better than anyone. You hated that it was hard to hide things from him sometimes. There were things he didn’t need to carry. 
“Mmm, maybe a little. I just want our house to look nice and clean for our guests.”
“Yeah, because you like Mr. Minho.” 
You chucked quietly and shook your head. “No. I-I don’t.”
You cursed the waver in your voice. You were spared your son’s teasing when the doorbell rang. You put the rag away and wiped your hands on your pants nervously. With one final deep breath, you opened the door and smiled at Minho and Jiyeon. “Hi.”
“Hi,” Minho smiled warmly at you and ushered his daughter inside. She kicked her shoes off and dropped her overnight bag on the floor by the door before running off with Haru to play in his bedroom. “You have a lovely apartment.” 
You looked away, feeling the heat of embarrassment creeping up your spine. “Ah, it’s nothing. Thank you.” 
He nodded and stepped inside as well. He took his shoes off carefully, grabbed Jiyeon’s bag and moved it somewhere out of the way, and then set his own things down. He watched as you smoothed your shirt. It didn’t need to be smoothed. He could tell you were nervous.
“Um, are you… are you guys hungry?” You asked softly, turning to walk towards the kitchen. “Haru and I ate, but I can make something else if you guys would like.”
Minho shook his head, gentle smile still tugging at the corners of his lips. “We ate before we came so we’ll be fine.” 
“Okay.” 
You and Minho stayed silent for a long moment, listening to the faint sound of your children playing together in the other room. You wanted to say something—the silence was too loud—but you couldn’t bring yourself to say anything meaningful. Minho watched you carefully, gauging your comfort around him before he said anything. 
“Yn.” His voice was soft, so you looked at him, feeling more relaxed at the gentleness in his eyes. “I wanted to say sorry about a couple weeks ago. I-I shouldn’t have—I’m sorry.” 
“You don’t have anything to be sorry about.” 
“Are you sure? Because you’ve been ignoring me for, like, two weeks now—”
“I’m just scared.” You looked away again, chewing on your bottom lip anxiously. How much were you willing to admit to him? “You didn’t do anything I didn’t want. But I… I have to think about Haru. I’m sorry for ignoring you, I just… I’m not strong enough to resist.”
He nodded and stood, making his way toward you. He stood next to you, leaning his shoulder into yours. It was a small action but it was comforting. “You don’t have to do anything you’re not ready for. I would never force you.” 
“I really appreciate that.” 
The rest of the night, you and Minho got comfortable with each other again. It wasn’t hard. Minho was such an easy person for you to open up to and relax around. You watched a drama while your kids played, pausing it whenever they’d come out to show you something they’d made. 
Bedtime went smoothly too, and as you both got your children ready for bed, you couldn’t help the thought that this was what it would be like if your family was complete. Briefly, you wanted that completeness with Minho. You pushed the thought away. You couldn’t be thinking things like that. 
“Goodnight kids,” you said softly as you turned off Haru’s bedroom light and turned to leave the room. 
When you turned, you saw Minho leaning against the doorway of the bedroom, watching you, a gentle smile on his face. You liked him there. In your apartment. Watching over you and your son and his daughter. Everything felt right. It felt natural to have him there, to have his daughter there. You felt like a family. 
You left your son’s bedroom. “So, you can sleep in my room and I’ll—”
“No,” he shook his head, “I already set up the living room for myself. I don’t mind sleeping on the couch. You should sleep in your own bed.”
“A-are you sure?” 
“Yeah.” 
“Okay…” You watched as he started toward the living room to settle down for the night. “Goodnight, Minho.” 
“Goodnight, yn.”
— 
You didn’t know where you were. Everything was dark, but you could hear someone talking somewhere you couldn’t see. There was a pinprick of light far in the distance—two of them, actually. They reminded you faintly of headlights. They seemed to be getting closer to you. You felt rooted in place, heavy, unmoving. 
They were headlights. It was a car. It raced towards you—the lights grew. There was a long, loud honking, like someone was just continuously pushing down on the horn. Your head hurt, something akin to anxiety grew in your chest. The car was closer now, the horn was louder, the lights hurt your eyes. 
You wanted to move—to get out of the way—but you were stuck. You thought the car would hit you, but it swerved at the last moment and as it passed you, you caught a glimpse of the man behind the steering wheel. When your eyes met his, you felt sick to your stomach. 
It was him. 
You could feel yourself screaming but no sound was coming out. You screamed your husband’s name but you couldn’t hear it. Your feet still felt like they were stuck in quicksand. You wanted to run to him, to save him, but you couldn’t move. 
“Yn?” 
The voice of an angel. You couldn’t see him. His voice calmed you down, though, you tried to stop screaming, tried to find the angel who was saying your name.
“Yn!” 
You sat up, gasping. You brought a hand to your face and realized your cheeks were wet. You were shaking and that’s when you realized you weren’t alone. 
“Minho?” 
“You started screaming,” he said softly, one hand on your shoulder and the other rubbing soothing circles on your back. “The kids are still asleep but I woke up. You were dreaming. But you’re home. You’re safe.”  
You were home. You were safe. And you were with the angel. Minho.
“I’m sorry.” You felt small under his gaze. You knew he wasn’t judging you, wasn’t upset with you, but you couldn’t help but feel terrible for worrying him and waking him up. 
He brushed your hair out of your face with the hand previously on your shoulder. His eyes were tender. Your heart clenched painfully. “Don’t be sorry. You can’t help that you had a bad dream.” 
“Yeah, I guess.” 
“How are you feeling now?” 
“Honestly…” You sighed, and leaned into his touch a little, subconsciously. “I’m still shaken. I don’t think I can sleep again.” 
“Do you want to talk about it?” His voice was still soft and you scooted closer to him on your bed. Something about him made you feel comfortable—at ease. 
You shrugged and sniffled a little, wiping the remnants of your tears from your cheeks. “What can I say, it was about my ex-husband.”
“You don’t have to talk about it if you’re not willing. But if you need to get it off your chest, you know I’ll listen.” 
“I think maybe I should talk about it, I just… don’t know where to start.” 
He continued to rub your back, pulling you close to him. “Start at the beginning.” 
“We were high school sweethearts.” You smiled a little at the memory, leaning your head against his shoulder. “We dated all throughout high school and I knew I wanted to marry him. He proposed to me a couple weeks after we graduated and we got married not long after. Even though we were married young, I still wanted to get my education so I could get a good job and help provide for my family.
“We were both almost finished with college when I found out was pregnant. We were both over the moon. I graduated with my degree and he did too and then Haru was born not long after. Both of our families were thrilled also. And you know, he was the best father. He loved Haru so much and he was so good with him.”
You paused for a moment, swallowing thickly and willing the tears away. “It happened unexpectedly. Haru was only a few months old. My husband stayed late at work one night and on his way home, he was hit by a drunk driver. Neither of them made it out alive. So I’ve just been… raising Haru on my own.” 
Minho was quiet. He didn’t want to interrupt you. He didn’t want to invalidate the pain you were feeling. You looked up at him and the tears fell from your eyes again. He wasn’t pitying you, like you had thought he would. Everyone always pitied you when they found out. But Minho… he just looked sad. 
“I am so sorry you had to go through that. But you know what? You are so strong. It was a horrible situation to be thrust into, especially so young. But you’ve proven how brave you are. You’re such a good mom. It’s hard to do it alone, I know. But you’re doing so well. And you’ve come so far.” 
You cried harder. How did he know the perfect thing to say? How was he so perfect? You felt like meeting him was a dream and you were going to wake up from it all too soon. “I’m so worried I’m going to mess it all up. What if he doesn’t grow up happy?”
“He’ll be happy. He already is. He loves you so much.” 
You laughed a little to yourself and wiped your tears again. “God, what are the odds I’d meet you? How do you always know what to say?” 
“I’m just telling the truth,” he shrugged a little, but you caught the smile that gleamed on his face despite his nonchalant attitude. 
You sighed a little and closed your eyes. “I think I’m getting tired again.” 
“Okay.” His voice was soft and he ran his fingers through your hair soothingly. “Do you want me to go?”
“No. Stay?” You looked up at him, pouting a little to convince him to stay. You didn’t know it, but he didn’t need any convincing. All you had to do was ask him to stay and he would do it in a heartbeat. 
“Okay.” 
You laid down, pulling him with you. He laid with his arms wrapped around you carefully. You closed your eyes and relaxed in his arms. “Thank you, Minho.” 
“Of course.” 
Minho listened for your breathing to even out, still stroking his fingers through your hair to soothe you. When your breathing was soft and even and you were completely still against him, he spoke softly. 
“I think I’m really lucky to know you. I didn’t think it was possible for me to love anyone romantically again after my ex. I just… I was prepared to spend the rest of my life alone, taking care of Jiyeon. I would’ve been fine with it. Until you. Now I want more than anything to have you. To have a family with you. You’re a great mother, you know that? Haru is lucky to have you. I hope someday I can tell you this when you’re awake. For now, I’m not brave enough. There’s so much I’m afraid of. But I think I’d be willing to step into that fear if it meant you were waiting for me.”  You didn’t tell him, but you were still awake. You smiled a little to yourself, your own thoughts of being brave enough to confess lulling you to sleep. Wait for me. Soon enough, I’ll be brave too.
©︎ mnwrld 2024
539 notes · View notes
bbujiikseu · 3 months
Note
minho who's an intimidating & cutthroat executive but also your loving husband?? imagine one day that you get home from work and dress up because he said he was going to take you out on a date. you even put on the red lipstick that drives him crazy because he likes to mess it up for you... and you're hoping the night will end just like that. but then as you're literally pulling your heels on minho texts you saying he's not going to be able to make it since he has back-to-back meetings that he can't get out of. maybe before you'd let it go, but not now, after him bailing on you so many times- you're actually furious and ready to teach him a lesson. so you drive over to the company building, and of course security doesn't bat an eye when you stomp past the front desk... they know better than to stop the CEO's wife. you let yourself into his ridiculously gigantic office, where's our fave workaholic is talking to someone in a zoom meeting on his computer. immediately, minho notices you, eyes widening in surprise, but he keeps his business mask on, continuing to speak even though he's secretly wondering what you'll do. i'm curious to see what you think will happen next :)
idek what i was doing with this. i had this thought lingering in the back of my mind for a while & i didn't know what to do with it LOL
so i got a bit.... uh.... carried away with this OOPS. um. yeah. so. if it was not clear, i have a huge soft spot for minho & also i love dry humping. so. enjoy !!!! WARNINGS -- dry humping, reader is upset with minho for like a second, one instance of the word asshole directed at minho (instant regret & apologizing), kissing, some swearing, 1.6 k words !!! (so sorry) MINORS DO NOT INTERACT, 18+ ONLY
Tumblr media
Minho was always sweet to you—always kind and loving and doting. He didn’t raise his voice, he was never cruel, he made dinner for you almost every night, and he never let you go to bed angry. Minho was always sweet. To you. To the employees he was in charge of at his company… not so much. They didn’t see the sweet gentle side of your husband that you did. 
He wouldn’t ever let them see that side of him. So he had to be the one who put in extra hours even when he didn’t want to. He had to make the tough decisions even when it made him seem harsh or unfair. And he would never, ever let them see the tender side of himself that he showed to you. Which meant that his employees could only ever perceive Minho to be cold, hard, uncaring. You heard the whispers whenever you visited him. 
“Why do you let them think that about you?” You’d asked one time. 
He’d just shrugged and smirked at you. “I don’t care what they think about me. It doesn’t matter. As long as you know what I’m really like, that’s all that matters to me.” 
You admired his hardworking nature, the dedication he showed to his work. And he did like the work that he did, not only because it helped him to provide a good life for both of you but because he really felt like he was actually doing something to make a difference. So you would support him. You kept your mouth shut when, last minute, he worked extra hours—staying out late at the office. You didn’t complain when he had to plan team dinners and attend them even when he promised to spend time with you.
At least, you didn’t used to. But things were changing. Things had to change. You couldn’t do it anymore. You missed him. He planned a special date for the two of you to make up for being gone so much recently, so you decided you would tell him then. But of course, he canceled that too. 
“That’s it,” you grumbled, pulling on your second shoe (something you’d be in the middle of doing when you got his text message that he was staying late again). “If he loves the company so much, I’ll just have to go to him.” 
When you stomped through the foyer of the building, well after the time it was closed, none of the security officers stopped you. You were well known by everyone there as Minho’s wife. You were well liked by everyone (people often commented on how they couldn’t understand how you ended up with someone as cold as Minho, but you ignored them because you knew that wasn’t really who he was). 
No one else was in the office. You felt a little uneasy walking through the office space with all the lights off, but you could see the light in Minho’s ridiculously large office which only fueled the fire in your belly. Everyone else is gone and you’re still here in your stupid office instead of taking me to dinner and fucking me into the mattress after. 
You shook your thoughts away and pushed the door to Minho’s office open. At first you just stood in the doorway glaring at him. He was talking on his Zoom meeting and when the door opened, he looked up at you with almost imperceptibly widened eyes. Of course, he was a professional, so anyone watching through the screen would never know that anything was off. 
You were angry, but you did feel a little bad for interrupting his meeting so you closed the door softly behind you and sat in the chair across from his desk, still glaring furiously at him. As soon as his portion of the Zoom meeting was over, he excused himself, claiming an emergency, and left the call. Of course now he says he has an emergency and has to leave the meeting. 
You scoffed and crossed your arms, looking away from him. He frowned. He didn’t like when you were upset, especially when it was him you were upset with. “What’s wrong? Clearly you’re upset. Come on, use your words.” 
“You were really going to bail on our date? Again?” You asked. You’d intended to be firm, to show him how upset you were, but your voice just came out sad and… kind of meek. Your anger was ebbing away now that he was in front of you and you could see how tired he was. 
His face softened a little and he looked… guilty. Good. He sighed and motioned for you to come closer to him. You stood and walked toward him, slowly, settling on his lap and leaning your head on his shoulder. His voice was soft when he spoke. “I’m so sorry, sweetheart. I didn’t want to. But it was a really important investor for us. Nobody else could stay to do it. I… I thought you would understand. You’ve never said anything before…” 
“I know you’re working hard, and I get that, I do. I support you! I always will, but…” Your throat felt tight as you spoke. You hadn’t realized how much his absence had been affecting you. “I just miss you. And I was really excited about tonight. I thought we would finally get to go out to dinner after so long and I… I was hoping maybe we could, like, I don’t know, make love or something too.” 
You mumbled the last part, suddenly shy about the things you desired. His eyes widened again and then he was smirking. “Oh. You want me, hm? Could’ve just asked sweetheart. You know I’d give you everything.” 
“No, it’s,” you shook your head, looking away from him. “It’s embarrassing.”
He clicked his tongue, fingers stroking over your sides. “Oh, come on, princess. Tell me what you want from me. I might just give it to you.” 
That’s how you found yourself straddling him, leaning in to kiss his neck and tangle your fingers in his hair. You didn’t care that security could walk in on you (they wouldn’t—they knew better than to go back there when you and minho were together), you only cared about Minho. You didn’t feel that angry anymore. Or that sad. You just felt kind of achy between your legs—needy for him. 
“You still haven’t told me what you want, sweetheart.” 
You whined, kissing his neck again. “Want you. Always want you. You never have time for me anymore. I miss you—need you.” 
Your resolve had faded pretty quickly when you felt how hard he was beneath you—when he started calling you sweet names and holding you close to him. Minho hummed at your answer, fingers squeezing into your sides to get you to look at him. His eyes were dark, pupils blown. 
“Yeah? Work for it, then.” 
Minho was always sweet to you. That didn’t mean he was always gentle. He wanted you to feel good more than anything. If you wanted him to leave hickeys or finger-shaped bruises on your thighs, he would. If you wanted him to throw you around a little he would. But he would always be sweet about it. You want him to call you mean names? Okay, but you’re still his baby, and he’ll make sure you always know. 
“Minho, I’m—I-I can’t—” 
“I know,” he murmurs, kissing behind your ear. “Oh, it’s so hard for you, isn’t it?” 
You whimpered, moving your hips a little. “N-No, I…” 
“It’s not hard? Then why aren’t you moving?” He raised an eyebrow at you. 
“Sh-shut up, asshole,” you mumbled, trying to move your hips and prove him wrong. He squeezed your hips, holding you still. 
“What did you call me?” 
You blinked slowly and then your eyes widened and you shook your head. “I-I didn’t mean to, Min, I’m sorry.” 
“Mm,” he hummed and his grip loosened. That seemed to be enough for him. Maybe he was as desperate for you as you were for him. 
You were grinding more consistently against him and he was helping you. You dropped your head into the crook of his neck. “Missed you. Missed this. Can you please come home more?”
His heart felt like it was breaking—actually breaking. He hadn’t realized just how much his absence had been affecting you too. He hadn’t meant for it to get like this. He loved you. He just wanted to work hard so he could give you the life you deserved—so you could be happy. He realized, though, that you were always happiest when you were in each other’s arms. 
“Yeah, sweetheart.” He whispered, throwing his head back a little and rutting his hips into you. “‘M sorry, baby. Didn’t mean to make you sad. Gonna come home earlier, okay?” 
“Okay,” you nodded against him. You couldn’t think straight. You were panting as you got closer and closer to your high. Minho was close too. You could tell because he was having a harder time holding back and letting you do all the work. 
“You gonna cum, sweetheart?” You whined in response and he brushed some of your hair out of your face, watching you with that fondness reserved just for you. He smiled a little. “God, me too. Cum with me?” 
“‘K-Kay,” you gasped, moving desperately. “I’m cumming, Min—”
He groaned into your hair, holding you impossibly close to him as you finished together. You collapsed against his chest, breathing heavily. His hand stroked up and down your back. “Let’s go home now, yeah? Let me make you feel good in our bed.” 
“Please,” you whimpered, looking up at him. “Please take me home.” 
“Okay, sweetheart. We’re going home now.”
Tumblr media
𝑡𝑎𝑔𝑙𝑖𝑠𝑡 ★ ─── @l3visbby @jisungsdaydreamer @felinows
to join my permanent taglist, please fill out this google form ◡̈ i hope you enjoyed this fic and will look forward to any upcoming works. thank you ‹3
©︎ mnwrld 2024
373 notes · View notes
lix-ables · 1 year
Text
the escort.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing — lee minho x reader | fake dating(?)!au
word count — 1052 words
rating — 18+ mdni.
genre — smut, includes teasing, slight hand kink, teeny bit of fingering, light biting, mentions of deep throating and slight corruption.
NOTE — yes i may have read the kiss quotient a long time ago and fell in love with michael phan, and that inspired this, what about it? shut up i maybe a closeted hopeless romantic after all. hopefully this fic makes up for the next two weeks till my tests are done sigh. but also hello hi @tasteleeknow please take this as a mini birthday gift tehehe and for also omg being such an amazing writer??? also @lino-nyangi i need help this man is just
Tumblr media
it was that damn shirt again.
the same black buttoned down shirt he wore when he first walked into your apartment and had you laid out on your couch, kneeled down on your floor while his fingers made their way all the way down to your thighs and squeezed them. just once. but the look he had in his eyes, and the cocky smirk that sat on his now cold face, the stare that never left you when he had you whining and weak in his arms as he let those same fingers tease your inner thighs, tracing circles to your skin which made you shiver.
how many button downs does this man own?
“already?” minho lifts up a brow, interrupting your thoughts, when he spreads your legs before his eyes set on the stain at the centre of your underwear and you cursed at yourself mentally. “and, i haven’t done anything yet,” he sighs, watching your face once again as he lets his fingers trace that same stain, eyes searching for any signs of visible pleasure on your face, making you feel like he was staring into your soul. “i asked you a question, darling.” “mhmm,” you nod, humming at the sound of his voice – it was low, almost gravelly you noticed, but now wasn’t the time to think about how his voice was, especially now when minho was in the process of getting you completely stripped out of your clothes.
but this was not supposed to happen. this thing(i) with minho was supposed to be a one time thing – to forget about your annoying ex with his stupid dick inside someone else’s cunt and yet here you were, for the third time this week, with this man’s fingers ready to fuck you, again. here you were, for the third time this week, in your apartment when you’re going to find yourself waking up to him leaving at the crack of dawn, just after making sure for the fifth time that you were well taken care of. the third time since the month started, with your mind filled with just minho’s fingers, and the way he bit lightly yet expertly, if you had to put it, into your inner thigh, marking you almost, as you sat in your bathtub, and fingered yourself twice(i) till your body could no longer take it, and your thighs were shuddering. then you remembered, that was just this afternoon, before you got out to meet him. how does he fucking do that?
if your either of your best friends saw you right now, not in this specific position of you, on the couch, your hair in a messy bun, ready to be brain-dumb with no thoughts in your head except for how gorgeous and addictive this man’s hands were – you didn’t want to think about it.
“your head’s not here,” minho whispers into your ear, leaning away from you and stands up, buttoning up his shirt again. you blink your eyes  at the man in front of you, propping up on your elbows as you watch him closely. “w-what?” you mumble at, you weren’t sure if what you said even made sense to him. “i said your head is not here, darling. you want to tell me what’s going on?”
“i was just thinking about the day before,” you let out. the day before. the last time you saw minho, and the last time you went on a dinner with him, where he took you to a restaurant near your apartment, one that you never really went to before, and then brought you back home safe, with his palm resting at your lower back as he guided you inside before pushing you lightly up against the wall, locking the door behind him while his fingers tucked your hair behind your ear, his eyes on you the whole time.
“what about the day before?” minho asks, sitting down next you, picking your legs up and resting them on his lap, his fingers absentmindedly tracing more patterns to your bare calf. “i liked it,” you smile a little, getting shy right after as you play back what exactly happened the day before. “you know i like it when you use your words, hmm?” minho says after a moment of silence, leaning back on the couch and tilts his head to face you properly. his fingers never stop for a minute, distracting you from what he was saying. “tell me, what about the day before?” he hums, finally grabbing your attention, a small smile visible on his face now. “i can tell you what i liked about it,” he sighs, lifting a hand up, raking his fingers through his now tousled hair. you hum in response, the sound left your throat, you realised, and you found yourself turning red at the noise you made.
“the day before, was the first time i made you come against the wall. i couldn’t take you past the door that day,” minho recalls, his fingers coming to a stop on your thighs, resting there before continuing, his eyes closed. “you should’ve seen how pretty you looked, with your hair let down, and your fingers clutching onto your dress because i told you to, and my face between your pretty thighs. i wanted to mark you up that day, red, maybe some purple too, if you let me,” he opens his eyes again, only to find you staring at him, your face pink from how shy you were getting at his words.
“the day before, was also the first time i wanted to fuck your throat. i wanted to fuck your throat since the first time i laid eyes on you, but i thought, you’d be too shy, too precious to break. until of course, you came for me, five times, if i counted right, with your legs shaking and my fingers deep inside that cunt,” minho finshed, this time, getting up from where he sat, and moved to the floor again, his hand in yours, pulling you with him, as he made you sit on the couch.
“you’d let me do that again, won’t you?” he mumbles, bringing your fingers to his lips, kissing your fingertips as his eyes looked at your face. “you’d come for me again won’t you, darling?”
Tumblr media
taglist. @hwajin @starlostseungmin @chrisbahng @niinjo @chvnnie @lixhues @joonszn @cherryhanji @blueberry-chan @dnadoublefelixx @ethereallino @stuckwithaphobiaa @chewryy @bangchanbabygirlx @zizis-world12 @aimeexx @whatudowhennooneseesyou @nightlychans @americanokisses @katieraven @comet-falls @hwan-g @svintsandghosts @idek-at-this-point-lol
612 notes · View notes
multiwreckedmess · 1 year
Text
February Filth Fest - Day 5
Pairing: Lee Know(Minho) x fem!reader Kink: Dacryphilia WC: 1.5k Summary: Minho is the classic best friend who hates all your boyfriends. He’s always had a good reason to hate them, you are just always late to see it. TW/CW: Dacryphilia, possessive Minho, break up sex, unprotected sex, pull out method, surprisingly soft? no pronouns used but reader has fem genitalia.
You looked like a drowned cat and maybe that’s why Minho let you into his apartment that night. Umbrella forgotten at the movie theater, mind preoccupied with disbelief.  You didn’t stop running for the whole ten blocks it took you to reach his building’s alcove, fully equipped with a new video buzzer. Panting and shaking and dripping you rang his number and prayed that he was home snuggly on a Friday night rather than out on the town.
You were buzzed up without a word from him. Unusual but appreciated. Normally he’d play a back and forth game with you as though he didn’t know who you were before pretending to reluctantly let you in, much to your embarrassment. This time he didn’t even say hello, just the heavy thud of the lock deactivating answering your call. The apartment door was cracked open for you, one of his orange cats greeting you with a loud meow before trotting to the kitchen.
“Minho?” You could barely keep your voice from wobbling. Adrenaline wearing off you grasped the wall of the entryway for support. “He’s a fucking asshole Minho you were right. You were right. I was dumb. Tell me you told me so. Come on, get it over with.” The man appears, two bottles of soju in hand, no glass in sight. Giving you a once over he frowns, “you’re wet.” “It’s raining.” “Ah. I see.” He disappears only to reappear with a pair of sweats and a shirt throwing them at you with little ceremony. “Change before I gloat, you look depressing.” You sniff and giggle. It’s remarkable how sobbing and laughing feel so alike to your diaphragm. The kick of muscles forcing air out of your nose and mouth, the only difference is the ache in your heart.
In his bathroom you gingerly peel off your wet clothes and lay them over the safety bar in the shower to dry. Tipping your head over the tile you fluff your rain matted hair and check the reflection. Pitiful. Dark ring of mascara covering your undereyes, lashes heavy with retained water. Or tears.
A soft knock at the door. “Hey,” Minho’s voice reverberates from the other side. “Everything fit okay?” “Oh, yeah,” you swing the door open. He’s propped against the frame casually, nearly nose to nose with you. You jump a little. “Boo.” He smirks and hands you your bottle of soju. “Tell me, what did this one do?”
Minho had an annoying habit of prognostication when it came to your love life. It started when you’d first introduced him as you best friend to your latest fling. The strong handshake, the set jaw, the forced smile, all indicators that he was jealous and controlling. Minho smiled back. They hated each other. Minho knew the fling would pull the “your friend or me” card on you and end it. The next guy was no better, Minho hated his sleazy smile and immediate fallback to “bro code” as if they’d been friends longer than you and he had. This current  boyfriend he just flat out hated. He told you he hated him. He didn’t like that when you talked your boyfriend would look at his phone more than you. He thought he was rude and arrogant and told you not to trust him.
“He cheated Minho. He’s a fucking cheater.” Your heart sinks down into your stomach. Brushing passed Minho you collapse into his overstuffed couch, another small brown cat comes to investigate you. Minho swigs his soju. Legs pulled into your chest, fingers pulling and stretching the cuffs of his sweats. “They look good on you. Keep them.” “Did you hear me Minho? I caught him. In the fucking movie theater with some bitch. Can you just, I don’t know, tell me how dumb I am and that you knew it from the beginning and get it over with please.” Your words bounce off of him, face blank, staring straight at you. He knows it’s not the right time, in fact it could be the worst time but he can’t help it. He’s already a bottle into the night and you look so cold and pathetic. “You look really pretty when you cry.” Somehow it doesn’t sound so bad when he says it. “Your eyes are really sparkly and your nose is cute and red,” he continues kneeling by the couch. “I knew he’d cheat on you from the first time we sat down for drinks. I’ve hated him since that night. I’m glad he’s going to be out of your life.”
Every word feels sharp in your ears, ringing painfully all the way to your chest and burrowing in your throat. Biting your lip you nod, “okay, yeah. You’re right.” Scooting behind you he pulls you into his lap, head to his shoulder. It was a familiar position, familiar circumstance. You fall into him easily, seeking his warmth and strength.Your warm breath fanning on his neck, small hiccups shaking the both of you, how your fingers curl around the cotton of his black tee shirt, it’s the small moments where his heart wants to take care of you most.   “You’re dumb for wasting your time on him. On all of them.” “Make it not hurt anymore Minho, please,” you look up, eyes red and puffy, into his and plead. “I hurt so much.” His lips catch yours, “okay. If you trust me. I will. I’ll take care of you.” Nodding your nose brushes his, your lips meeting again softly. “I do. I trust you.”
Holding your waist he adjusts you to face him, sunken into the couch straddling his thighs. His heart beating wildly he gulps, “I won’t do anything you don’t want me to do.” “I know.” You let his arms swallow you whole, losing yourself to his kiss. Rough calloused palms run under your borrowed shirt along your back. Each kiss places a patch over a wounded soul. One to your throat, one between your breasts, one for each of your wrists, even leaning you back to kiss your stomach. He maps your invisible scars with his fingertips, all the battles he couldn’t fight for you, all the times he regretted not saying something sooner. “Fuck me and make it hurt,” you demand in a whisper. “I need to hurt.” “No,” he wants to elaborate. He wants to tell you that you’ve hurt enough. That you don’t need more physical pain to feel like what you are feeling is valid. But he doesn’t, slowly stripping you both of your sweatpants. “Please,” your voice is small and whiny. “Is that how he fucked you?” “No.” “Then no.” Minho slides two fingers in your spread pussy, stopping your chatter with his mouth on yours.
Every movement feels slow motion. The slick sound of you hips rocking into his palm, thumb brushing over your clit. Minho touches you like you could break easily in his arms. Kisses you like he was trying to catch a floating bubble on his lips. Even sliding down on his dick felt easy and smooth, slotting in like you were made for him. Fully seated with him inside you melt over his chest, chin on his shoulder.
It’s the most complete you’ve felt in years. Sticky sound of skin peeling off of skin as you rock into each other and breathe. He smells sweet and spicy, familiar and warm. He holds you to him as he moves more quickly, fucking up into you, chasing your whimpers and sighs.
Minho can feel your walls flutter and clench around him,your thighs growing tired you crash down onto him hard, forcing him deeper and closer. He keeps pace as you squirm and whine unintelligibly. “That’s it, let it out. You can let go. Let go for me okay? You’re safe.” He whispers, encouraging softly to contrast the brutal snap of his hips.
“Mmhohkay, Minho- I-”
Groans forced from your body with each stroke you feel it again, the overwhelming tightness in your chest that spreads and blossoms up to your throat and down to the tops of your thighs. The heat between you is all consuming. You need air. Leaning back onto his thighs, fingers clawing his biceps, air rushes into your lungs. Minho already has one hand at your clit to make up for the loss of friction, pressing against it with his middle and ring finger making small harsh circles. You cum violently, pent up with rage and sadness, sobbing and swearing and shaking.
“Too good, Minho, it feels-it’s-” your voice is rough and shaking with each syllable. He loves it. He loves how destroyed you are. Destroyed in the way you should be, racked with pleasure until you are broken and his.
His. The thought circles and wraps around his brain like a cobra. Minho cums with a strained high grunt, slipping out of you and spraying his release on your tummy. Globs of pearly white streaking your skin. Despite the mess he scoops you up back against his chest. Kissing and coddling you as you vibrate in his arms. “Whose tears are these?”
“Yours Minho.” You smile and wipe your cheek.
He rubs his thumb under your eye, collecting remnants of mascara and tears. “No more crying for anyone else.”
Tumblr media
This was a lot softer than i expected to write him. I just didn’t feel like writing him too mean or rough this time even though generally i like mean!minho.
441 notes · View notes
muselin · 1 year
Note
Okay thank you for answering my ask 🥺 the idea I had was:
A skz member (bang chan, lee know or seungmin) who has a step sis that they’re close to. They always had an attraction towards her but never acted on it because they’re step siblings. She visits them during one of their breaks and one day some how things between them. They get jealous of the interest another member shows for her and then they decided to finally act on their dark thoughts. One minute they’re just sitting in his room and the next he’s kissing her, pulling her onto his lap. grinding her hips against his lap. She’s confused at first because he’s her step bro but she couldn’t lie that she also felt an attraction towards him too. They fuck and then they fall into a habit of secretly sleeping with each other, frequently visiting more from then on.
Okay idk if this made you uncomfy, if it did I’m sorry 💗 this is the taboo idea I had and I wish I was imaginative enough to actually write something with a plot and not awful dialog 🙈
Holidays Bite - SKZ Minho
Tumblr media
Who: SKZ Minho x fem!reader
Word count: 7.3k
Summary: You and Minho were typical, bickering step-siblings but after your parents' divorce, things get a little awkward. Your relationship changes when you visit Minho before the holidays and there is no going back. ⚠️Trigger warning: stepcest.
What: stepcest, older step-brother!Minho, fucking in secret, taboo relationship, no barrier protection, overstimulation, squirting, Minho is possessive and jealous and so fucking whipped for the reader hooo boy
__________________________________________
"What do you get when you mix Santa Claus with a duck?"
"A dumb little girl with no skewer."
"What? No, you get-- Hey!!"
You shouted after Minho who had snatched your skewer from your hand and was already munching on it as if it was the most mundane thing. The two of you were loitering around the kitchen after the festive dinner had wrapped up, both of you hiding from your parents to avoid being tasked with cleaning up.
"Well now you owe me one or I'm telling on you!"
"Pfft," Minho blew a raspberry at you after wiping a bit of sauce off his lip. "Alright, alright. What do you get when you mix Santa Claus with a duck?"
"A Christmas quacker!"
Minho couldn't stand to look at your triumphant grin and rolled his eyes as dramatically as humanly possible.
"I hate you, I hope you realise."
You knew that was a big fat lie.
Even though you and Minho weren't related, after your dad and his mother got married a few years ago just as you were starting school, Minho treated you like an annoying little sister all the same. He teased you and ordered you around but when you weren't looking, he'd intimidated and threatened more than one douchey classmate of yours who had dared to shit-talk you behind your back in the boys' locker rooms at school.
"Hey."
"Hmm?" You turned in Minho's direction, leaning on the counter.
"Wanna share this," he asked you, extending the leftover skewer to you.
You grinned at him, biting off a chunk like a hungry little kitten.
___________________________________________
"Would you lighten up already? You've been acting like an angry shark all week," Jisung whined as he keyed in the door code and he and Minho walked in, arms full of grocery bags.
"Stop pissing me off and I might," Minho said flatly, walking past Jisung straight for the kitchen.
"You're not taking your shoes off only because it's my turn to clean this week!"
"Oh? Is it? I hadn't realised," Minho quipped then stepped out of his trainers, leaving them in the middle of the kitchen.
"If your sister is anything like you, I'm moving out for the week," Jisung groaned as he set the groceries on the counter.
"Step-sister," Minho corrected, as if to remind himself. "We're not related and she's annoying so you'll be two peas in a pod."
"You say annoying, I say fun and friendly," the other boy laughed as he opened the double door fridge, loading it up with endless cans of beer and jars of salsa dip. "Since you say she's like me and you dislike her so much, maybe I'll offer her to room with me instead of you."
"Over my dead body."
It was the usual deadpan delivery so Jisung didn't think much of it, but when he turned to glance at Minho he felt a little breathless under the weight of the menacing glare his friend was directing straight at him. Minho had even stopped stacking the apples in the fruit bowl.
"Or-or she'll just room with you and I'll give you my s-spare mattress?"
Minho's lip quirked upwards. "Good boy."
It was the first time you were visiting Minho in university. It was nearly the end of the first semester of his third year and your first year, exams already over with but most people had yet to disperse for the holidays. The plan was for you to spend a week with Minho at the dorms and then both of you would return home for the festivities. Separately.
Your parents had split up a few years ago which had been painful for everyone. You had truly felt like you had a whole family again and losing that felt like a slap in the face. You and Minho had no other siblings and had got so used to each other that you didn't know what to do with yourselves at first. No more yelling at the door of your shared bathroom when you hogged the shower and Minho had to wash off after dance practice. No more bickering in the kitchen over your stealing each other's snacks. No more sharing the bus to school.
At first there were long, awkward phone calls where you and Minho would just write your homework together, on the phone, neither of you saying much. Sad meetups at your favourite ice cream place became a weekly thing, the two of you huddled in a corner, sharing a sundae and complaining about how boring your lives were now. You and Minho had ended up going to different universities in different towns and your phone calls gradually became more rare, usually you'd call him to complain about boys and he'd explain to you everything you did wrong before cheering you up and telling you that whoever couldn't see past your annoying little habits didn't deserve any of your time. He'd link you videos of his dance covers and competitions and you'd share them proudly on your social media, showing off your big brother.
Except... he wasn't your brother anymore. Minho didn't allow himself to think of that fact because every time a picture of you with some new boyfriend would pop up on his socials, a painful, unexplainable, uncomfortable feeling would twist up his guts. He was just protective of you, he still thought of you as his annoying little sister and didn't want to see you get hurt by some boy, that was all. That was how he explained it to himself.
Only he couldn't stop himself from picturing that it was his hands around your waist instead of those of the guy in the photo with you. And he couldn't explain it either. He couldn't stop dreaming of what it would be like if it was him kissing you, making you smile into the kiss instead. It was those thoughts that made Minho's breath hitch, his eyes squeezing shut as if to clear the images from his mind while the guilt and shame rose up high in his chest, ready to choke him. He shouldn't think of you that way, you were his sister, you grew up with him, it didn't matter that you weren't related by blood or family. It wasn't right, it was shameful, it was... so fucking exciting that Minho had started wearing sweats one size bigger around the house because the amount of boners he sprung unintentionally was getting downright embarrassing.
And now, he had to survive a week with you after not having lived in the same house with you for years. He'd be sharing a room with you again and you'd be in the house with his seven horny, obnoxious guy friends, none of whom had girlfriends. Just kill him now. Jisung just happened to be the target of the day but by now all of them had got their fair share of the infamous grumpy, prickly Minho who stormed and raged when something wouldn't go his way.
__________________________________________
"Morning, dork," Minho greeted you with a lopsided grin, then took it without missing a beat when you jumped right into his arms, dropping your luggage on the floor.
"Hi Y/N!"
You turned to Changbin, Chan and Felix, the resident extroverts, who were peeking from behind Minho's shoulder with big, cheesy smiles. 
"Hi guys! It's so weird finally meeting you in person and not just seeing you pop up in Minho's video calls!" You laughed as you got off Minho and gathered up your luggage.
"Oh no, no, I'll get those for ya," Chan took your suitcase and backpack from your hands with one finger each as if they weighed nothing and you couldn't hide the impressed expression on your face.
"Why don't we show you around?" Changbin and Felix ushered you further into the hallway, both oblivious to the daggers being stared into the backs of their heads as you happily followed them to the kitchen. Doing his best to ignore the ugly feeling already bubbling in his chest, Minho trudged down the hallway to Jisung's room to take the promised (blackmailed, really) spare mattress.
Meanwhile Felix and Changbin were showing you all the snacks that had been bought for you and you were in awe of how many of your favourites there were. You happily gushed about childhood memories of eating them at the movies with your parents and Minho.
"I hope it isn't too personal," Felix started, "but when did your dad and Minho's mom split up?"
"Minho and I were still in high school," you looked down, counting the years. "So it must have been about four, no, five years ago now? God, has it really been that long?" You almost couldn't believe it yourself.
"Do you miss your step-mom?"
"Felix, we just met the girl," Changbin elbowed Felix awkwardly.
"No, it's alright. I know we only just met in person but I feel like I've known you guys for years," you smiled at the two. "I do miss her. She's such a lovely woman. She still calls me sometimes."
Felix's gaze shifted nervously from yours to somewhere behind you and you followed it instinctively, finding Minho who had walked in at some point and was looking none too pleased.
"Come on dweeb, I'll show you to my room," he said casually but his eyes never met yours, remaining fixed on Felix.
That felt a little odd, you thought as you followed Minho down the hallway, but your brother was such a grump and so moody that you didn't think much of it, if anything it was same old same old and you couldn't help but smile at the familiarity of him trying to shelter you from guys.
Minho opened the door to his room for you and you followed him inside.
"Wow, still such a poser," you teased, eyeing the posters of dance crews and photos from dance competitions decorating the walls.
"Still such a nerd," Minho fired back without missing a tick.
"You're just jealous because nerds are trendy now and you didn't get a scholarship." It was like you were twelve years old again, only taller and in a university dorm.
"My university only gives them out for the science and engineering majors, little miss "heritage college", Minho raised an eyebrow, crossing his arms.
"Alright, alright, fair enough."
"So your stuff is over there by the drawers," Minho pointed, "and I got Jisung's air mattress. I'd offer you the bed but I know you hate hard mattresses."
"Thanks, well remembered," you thumbs up-ed. "Have you got spare blankets?"
"Oh, sure, let me just find...," Minho rummaged through the wardrobe, pulling out a spare sheet. "Um, spare blankets... are apparently something I don't have," he concluded awkwardly after pulling out all his spare bedding on the floor which consisted only of sheets.
"That's okay, do any of the boys have any?"
"I know for a fact that they don't because they borrow sheets from me and destroy them all the time," Minho grumbled, "and I've seen Chan use a towel as a blanket more than once."
"We'll just share yours then, that's cool," you shrugged.
"Yeah... Yeah, sure."
Minho hurried out of the room, hit by the sudden realisation that the last time you lived together it was still common for you two to share a bed on family road trips. He tried his hardest not to imagine sharing a bed with you, how soft your skin would be if he reached for you under the covers, dragging his fingers up the inside of your thighs...
"You coming or what? I'm showing you the bathroom and then I have to leave for practice, come on." His voice sounded more annoyed than he'd intended, and the latter part was an outright lie. He didn't have practice but what he did have was a desperate need to go over to the dorm next door with the keys his friends had left him and jerk off in their bathroom if he had any hope of making it through the evening with you.
"Yeah, yeah, calm down," you followed him back into the hallway.
"This is the bathroom you can use, I share with Felix and Hyunjin but Hyunjin barely ever leaves his room and he showers in the middle of the night so you don't need to worry about that."
You looked around the space, finding it cleaner than you'd expect in a house of eight college boys.
"And how do I work the shower?"
"I'll show you, you turn this on first," Minho guided you nearer to the shower with a hand on your shoulder, reaching past you to turn a dial on the boiler, "and then you use this knob to adjust the temperature." He reached further past you to reach it, his whole body caging yours now.
The feeling of your warmth and your faint perfume enveloping him almost made him shiver but he held fast and didn't let it show.
Something about how broad he was registered as a novel feeling in your mind. He wasn't quite like this when you last saw him, but then you hadn't really ever paid that much attention. He was always your big brother, you hadn't really noticed how strong his thighs seemed in his fitted jeans or how his hoodie seemed to stretch over his shoulders more now than you ever recalled. Because why would you notice? Why would you, and why were you noticing now? Were his eyes always so pretty and deep? They really were awfully pretty.
"What?" Minho frowned, still less than a palm's breadth away from you, fingers still clinging to your waist.
"Nothing, I just thought you had something in your hair," you lied instinctively, unsure whether Minho bought it because your eyes had never reached anywhere higher than his own. You were too distracted following the details of his lashes and the way the light reflected in his dark eyes. Something in the air had shifted, both of you knew that but both of you refused to acknowledge it.
Minho quickly withdrew his hand from your waist, mumbling about going to practice now and how he'd be back later, leaving you alone and disconcerted in the bathroom.
You heard the front door open and close before you'd even made it back into the hallway.
"Aren't you and Hyunjin going to practice too?" You asked Felix who had just emerged from the kitchen, seeming confused himself. You knew that Minho, Felix and Hyunjin were part of the same dance crew.
"Practice broke up for the holidays last week, why?"
"Oh, no reason..."
____________________________________________
When Minho returned it was already dark. He followed the sound of laughter to the living room to find you and Felix engaged in some sort of dance routine. Even Hyunjin had crawled out of his room, giggling happily on the couch as he directed you and Felix this way and that.
"No, no, you leg should bend inwards, not like that," Hyunjin pointed.
"How?! That's not humanly possible," you complained, trying to contort your body the way you thought he meant.
"No, silly, the other way," Felix came over to place one hand on your thigh and one on your hip, turning your leg inward and directing your movement. "Yeah, now you're getting it!"
"What are you doing?" Minho's voice cut through the jolly atmosphere and Felix took his hands off you as if he'd been caught stealing.
"Oh good, you're back! We're starving, we were waiting for you so we could order pizza," Changbin said, having just walked in as well. His keen eyes flitted between you and how close Felix was to you, then over to Minho who once again looked as if he wanted to murder someone.
"So pizza! Come on, let's choose and order already," Hyunjin joined in, having clocked the weird silent exchange.
Without a word, Minho headed for the drawer of takeout menus.
___________________________________________
A couple of hours later, all nine of you were strewn about the living room, pizza boxes and drinks littering all surfaces as you were all engrossed in a cheesy horror movie. You had been given the honor of the single armchair while the rest of the boys had arranged themselves on the sofa and the floor, except for Minho who perched right beside you on the armrest of the chair, claiming that it was his chair and he was not going to fully give it up.
It was unbelievably comforting to lean on Minho's sturdy frame, breathing in his familiar scent and burying your face into his hoodie during the more gory scenes. If anything, his running commentary of "for fuck's sake, you're such a baby" only added to the familiarity and comfort of the evening.
When a toilet and drink refill break was in order, Minho paused the movie and the boys rose up to stretch and take turns for the bathroom and kitchen. While Minho was busy refilling your drink in the kitchen, Felix plopped down on the armchair next to you to show you the silly picture of Hyunjin he'd promised you earlier. The others were taking their time and things quickly turned into you and Felix watching videos on his phone, huddled close on the armchair and snickering under your breaths. Felix nudged you when you teased him about showing off his own dance practice clips and you stuck your tongue out at him. Changbin had remained on the couch, scrolling through his phone but was now casting worried glances over at the two of you.
"Oh yeah? What if I caught that little tongue of yours and didn't let you have it back, hmm?" Felix said cutely, leaning over so close that you could count every freckle on his nose. There was a glint beyond just something cute in his gaze. 
You weren't entirely clueless, you didn't miss the way his eyes drifted down to your lips for a second even though you hadn't said anything. There was something a little hungry in his eyes. Butterflies fluttered in your stomach at the realisation that Felix really was so very cute and he liked you.
"Uuuuh, hyung, can you get me one more beer too, please?" Changbin's voice was loud and tense, addressing Minho who was just about to walk back into the living room.
"Get it yourself, you lazy--"
The sound of the popcorn bowl rattling on the floor startled you and Felix, both of you bolting upright on instinct.
"I have to ask you something real quick, come here," Changbin quickly stood up and dragged Felix by the arm down the hallway. It was unmistakable this time, the sheer possessiveness with which Minho glared in Felix's direction as the lattee disappeared with Changbin into their room.
"Dude, what the fuck? What's the matter with you," Felix yanked his arm from Changbin's grip once the door shut behind them.
"Are you really that stupid? Have you really not noticed that all of today Minho has been two seconds away from ripping you a new one?"
Felix blinked rapidly, not looking exactly like a person in the know.
"What are you talking about?"
"You can't act like that around his sister without his permission, man!" Changbin sounded exasperated.
"Like what? I wasn't doing anything, we were just hanging out," Felix tried to explain himself.
"Oh please, you've been drooling all over her all day! You're not fooling me and you're certainly not fooling Minho."
"Yeah, so? They're not related and they're not even technically step-siblings anymore, what's the problem?"
Changbin sighed and shook his head disapprovingly.
"It doesn't work like that, man. They grew up together, she's his younger sister and he's always going to be protective of her. Do us all a favour and give this up before you really fuck things up with Minho. I don't want to have to look for a whole new set of housemates for next year."
"Are we going to talk about what just happened, or...?"
You left the question rhetorically unfinished, looking up at Minho who had repositioned himself on the armrest next to you. He'd been way too obvious to pretend nothing at all had happened.
"He knows I don't like it when he takes my chair."
So that's what he was going with.
"Right. Okay," you muttered.
"What?" Minho nudged you with his thigh which was level with your waist where he was perching.
An idea popped into your head and in that moment it seemed like such a good way to probe what Minho was actually on about.
"Nothing, I'm just a bit peeved because I was having a conversation and we were getting somewhere before you interrupted us."
"Getting where," Minho asked, trying to sound casual.
"Well, you know how I've been single for a while again? I was telling Felix about that and he's so cute, honestly I was kind of hoping he might ask me out."
No response followed, only the sound of Minho swallowing thickly as he tried not to react.
"You don't mind, right?" You had him cornered.
It felt like ice lodged in Minho's stomach at your question and he was genuinely drawing a blank.
"Minho?"
"I... I don't know. It's a bit weird, I've never had to think about it. You're my sister, I've never thought of you going out with one of my friends."
"I've been thinking though... We're always going to be close but I'm not your sister anymore, technically."
He finally looked at you and there was a weird expression on your face.
"What? Surprised that I would say that?" You raised your eyebrows at him. "You always make sure you emphasise that fact to your friends on video calls. Is it weird to hear me saying it myself?"
Minho stood up.
"Clearly you want to have some sort of conversation but I can't do this now, the guys are all coming back. Let's just finish the movie first," Minho said without looking at you as he arranged himself on the sofa.
Seungmin, Chan and Hyunjin returned with drinks and joined him and a few minutes later Jeongin, Changbin and Felix emerged from the hallway. Felix glanced at you awkwardly before joining the two on the floor, as far away from both you and Minho as possible.
___________________________________________
Waiting for the movie to finish was like white room torture. You couldn't concentrate on the plot at all and barely noticed when the guys would laugh or shriek at whatever was going on in the haunted house in the movie. When the credits finally rolled you sighed in relief.
Minho went to get spare towels while the boys cleaned up around the living room and bickered about who was going to shower in what order.
"Um, I'll use Hyunjin and Jeongin's bathroom for the week so don't worry about using up the water," Felix said awkwardly as he shuffled past you with arms full of pizza boxes. You nodded and gave him a tense smile in return.
With an uneasy feeling you made your way to Minho's room to unpack some of your things and ask who was going first but you heard the shower in his bathroom already running. You exhaled heavily. At least the conversation was going to be postponed for a little while, you thought as you got clothes and toiletries out of your backpack and suitcase. You laid pyjamas out on the bed as if appraising them. Couldn't you just wear Minho's? Surely he wouldn't mind that, given that he was already acting like some sort of alpha male marking his territory around you. You tucked your pyjamas back into your suitcase just as the shower was turned off in his bathroom.
You didn't want to cross paths with him just yet so you went to the kitchen to get yourself water to keep in the room for the night. As soon as you shut the door, however, you bumped into a hard, warm body. Of course Minho's. Bare from the hips up, towel riding low at his waist. Your stomach dropped and there was no stopping your eyes from roaming all over his muscled torso, the way a few stray droplets still rolled from his neck down to his sculpted chest and you forgot to breathe. When you finally dared to meet Minho's eyes he was waiting patiently, as if he knew what you would do. He handed you a clean towel as he passed you, not bothering to say anything.
You gave up on going to the kitchen entirely and clutched your toothbrush in your hand. You couldn't face going back to the room to get the rest of your toiletries and resigned yourself to borrowing Minho's as you bolted for the bathroom and had one of the fastest showers of your life.
The warm spray did little to quiet your mind but it did calm your breathing and suddenly facing Minho didn't feel so scary. You'd go in, ask to borrow pyjamas and just have a conversation. There wasn't much coherent inner monologue happening in your head and you fixed yourself up as if on autopilot, wrapping the towel above your chest to cover yourself as you left the warm bubble of the bathroom.
Minho was waiting for you, sitting on his bed and had thankfully put on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt. When he saw you he patted the space next to him.
"Can I borrow some PJs before we do that?"
The double meaning of the question didn't occur to you until after you said it but Minho didn't linger on it and just tucked into his dresser drawer to hand you a t-shirt and pair of shorts similar to what he was wearing.
"I think they're all done in the bathrooms, you can go back out," he said quietly.
"I can just change here quickly if you just..." You motioned for Minho to turn around and he obliged, turning off the main light and leaving just the soft warm glow from the small lamp by his bed. He said cross-legged with his hands covering his lap, the only sound in the room that of fabric rustling over your bare skin and Minho had entirely given up on covering up his erection. If you noticed it, then you noticed it and that was going to be just one more conversation that needed to be had.
He felt the mattress dip and jostle slightly as you made your way to sit next to him and he finally turned around. A lump formed in his throat at how cute you looked in his shirt and shorts, and he tried his damndest not to stare at your nipples outlined by the thin fabric. He tried even harder not to think of how much this reminded him of the nights you two had spent with torches under a blanket reading books you were too young for, talking about what houses you wanted to live in and what you would do when you grew up.
"So...," you started hesitantly.
"So."
You chewed your lip. "So things have been weird, huh?"
"You might say that."
"It's not about Felix at all, is it." It wasn't a question from you.
"It's a little about Felix," Minho smiled lopsidedly, one eye crinkling.
"But it could just as easily have been about any of the boys?"
"I don't...," Minho sighed, hand going up to the back of his neck nervously. "I think you're right. Yes, I actually can physically say that," he narrowed his eyes sarcastically when you smirked at him. You breathed a little easier when his usual sarcastic demeanor resurfaced, however slightly.
You gambled and reached out to clasp your fingers around his.
"I missed you just the same as I always do, you know?"
"I know," he said, looking down at your clasped hands. "I just don't know when it started to feel... different." He looked up at you, hoping to whoever would listen that you would catch his meaning and make it easier for him, make it so that he didn't have to spell out exactly how he felt in the agonising detail that he felt it.
"It got harder to see you with other guys, boyfriends or even Felix today. It never used to bother me this much."
"Well it used to bother me," you quipped. "But now I think I kind of like it."
"Like what?"
"I like that you don't like when I'm with other guys," you looked at him square in the eyes. "And..."
He followed your eyes as they traced the lines of his neck to his collarbones exposed by the loose shirt he wore.
"Some of the things I've thought about... I felt so awful," he started carefully, voice dropping to a whisper halfway through from how it shook.
"If I made you take your other hand off your lap, what would happen?" You knew very well what it would reveal, and looked up at Minho as if to challenge him.
You knew. You knew everything. And the only reason you could know this much was if you had felt it yourself too, Minho thought and threw hesitation to the side as he took the hand you were holding off his lap, revealing his erection which was still straining in his shorts.
"What would we do, hypothetically?" Your voice was now a whisper too.
"Maybe something like what we talked about at the tree house that summer."
Minho was referring to the last year you lived together before your parents split up. They were fighting a lot and you and Minho would often end up escaping to the tree house you had built together in middle school. By then Minho had lost his virginity to his first girlfriend and being the horny teens you both were, you'd begged him to tell you what his first time was like, claiming it was so that you'd know what to do to be safe when the time came for you too. Minho had called you crazy but eventually gave in, and it had been surprisingly romantic the way it had happened for him. He'd been gentle and careful but when he'd realised how well he'd been doing and how much his girlfriend had enjoyed it, he'd got more passionate and rough and ended up even getting her to orgasm. You had listened to the story and wondering what this feeling was in your groin as Minho was telling it. A heavy, throbbing sort of feeling as images had flashed in your mind of what it would feel like to have someone do those things to you. Years later you'd realised that you had wanted Minho to be the one doing them to you but you could never tell him, he would never understand.
Except he did, and he'd felt the same way for God knows how long and you had never realised. Society would frown on you and your parents would go insane if they found out and so you desperately hoped you could keep it secret, but that was all going to be a problem for the you of a few hours later to deal with.
Because right now Minho was kissing you.
Soft, eager lips moulding around yours as his hands reached up to cradle your face. His passion poured into his kiss and you could say hand on your heart that you had never been kissed like that by anyone else. Your lips parted helplessly and sparks shot through you at the same time as a shiver swept over your skin at the feel of Minho's tongue tracing your bottom lip for permission. You moaned into his mouth and he did the same, years of repressed feelings and longing seeping out of you and guiding your lips and bodies closer together.
You moved to straddle Minho's lap and hummed high and needy at the feel of his hard cock right against your core through the thin layers of fabric separating you. He sucked your bottom lip between his and bit it lightly, greedy and wanton as he dragged his lips down your jaw to your neck where he lavished the skin with open-mouthed kisses and bites, stoking a feeling inside you just like that at the treehouse. A needy, throbbing tension between your legs that screamed to be alleviated and you instinctively ground your hips down onto his, nestling his cock right against your clit through your shorts. The pressure on your sensitive bud felt divine and you moaned more loudly, prompting Minho to shush you gently.
"You can't make so much noise, dummy, no one can know about this. No one...."
His whispering in your ear had you arching your back, pressing your breasts against his chest and your patience wearing thinner. You quieted yourself by kissing his neck, nibbling lightly on the skin and smiling against it when he sighed. Your fingers reached for the hem of his shirt and he raised his arms for you easily, letting you pull it up and off of him.
"You got really hot, you know?" It sounded stupid but you wanted him to know and the light chuckle vibrating in his chest made you smile as you continued your journey over his skin with your lips, kissing down his chest and dragging your hands over the expanse of smooth, warm skin.
Encouraged, he slipped his hands under your (his) shirt, caressing your back which only made you impatient for him to touch you where you wanted him more. You pressed your body against his and he looked up at you.
"What shall we do first, hmm?"
His voice was so soft as his thumbs rubbed circles around your waist. If it was possible to feel so safe and at the same time like wanting to rip his shirt clean off, that was where you were. Minho smiled at you tugging on his waistband and separated from you just long enough for you to slide his shorts down his legs. He had nothing on underneath because why would he.
You greedily spread your hands, touching as much bare, warm skin as you could while you slid down his body to settle in between his legs. He remained sitting upright, body curling up over you protectively and his hands slid into your hair.
You wrapped your fingers around his length and your pussy throbbed from how hard and heavy he was in your hand. A throaty hum vibrated in his chest and his eyes drifted closed for a moment but he didn't want to miss a second of you doing this to him, so he willed himself to keep them open. He was planning to take it easy, it was already difficult enough to silence the rational part of his brain but when your lips wrapped around his tip it all flew out the window.
"God..." he moaned as his head tipped back loosely and his grip tightened on your hair. You felt so greedy, you quickly swallowed down as much of his shaft as you could fit and a hungry little groan rumbled in your throat.
"You can't make so much noise, dummy. No one can know about this," you threw his own words back at him after you popped off him with a slurp, then promptly teased the tip of your tongue into the slit at the head of his cock. Minho had no comeback, he could only clench his jaw to quiet himself as he clung to the thought of not thrusting right into your throat. He couldn't resist pressing your head lower onto him though, and you took more of his cock in surprise.
You wanted to please him. You wanted to please your big brother and it didn't matter what the combination of those words sounded like at that moment. It only mattered how beautiful Minho's moan sounded when you slacked your jaw and swallowed around his crown, the weight of him pressing down on your tongue, your hand stroking him in turn.
"Wait, wait!" He was hastily pulling you up, gently tugging on your hair until you could look at him. "I don't even want to think about how you got so good at this but I want a turn now."
Something constricted in his chest when you licked your lips and smiled at him, mouth still barely an inch from his cock. He was in so much trouble. This went way beyond just thinking you were pretty. Your eyes made him want to make you shut them in pleasure, your smile made him him want to see it morph into a sigh as he filled you. You let him guide you up and then lay you back down on his bed on your back.
Your (his) shorts were sliding down your legs so easily as if he'd done this to you before. And he had, in his mind at least, only now he was getting to do it for real, to feel goosebumps rising over your skin as he took your underwear off with the shorts too and you were spread bare in front of him. There was so much flutter in your chest when you felt his fingers ghosting at the soft insides of your thighs that it made you think whether part of it was shame.
"Do you think maybe we shouldn't...."
The words died in your mouth when Minho's fingers reached your center and you felt just how effortless the glide was over your folds.
"Fuck, if you're backing out you have to tell me now, I can't take knowing what you feel like and not tasting it," he said tensely, keeping himself still in case you really wanted to back out.
You couldn't take it either, couldn't take having just a hint of what it would feel like to have him like that, and you pulled at his wrist, bringing his fingers back in contact with your pussy.
"Oh god, you're fucking precious, aren't you?"
You couldn't tell whether it was a tease but it didn't matter, not when Minho loomed over you, covering your body with his and leaning down to kiss you as his fingers stroked you slowly. Feeling how eager you were and how his digits slipped and slid so easily over your folds had his brain on autopilot and he was soon diving in to taste you, tongue fast and broad to capture as much of your essence as he could reach. He pressed his tongue against your clit in wide, slow strokes as his fingertips teased at your entrance and you whined quietly, terrified of anyone else hearing what you were doing with your step-brother.
He kept a steady pace but you could tell it wasn't easy for him, at times his tongue curling over your clit and a deep groan vibrating in his throat. It felt so good that despite your nervousness you were steadily getting worked up and the pricks of heat came sharp in your belly, leaving you gasping for breath. Your hands gripped at anything you could reach - the covers, your own thighs, your breasts. Minho noticed and without stopping, he dragged your hand to his hair. You pushed his head down further on instinct, grinding your hips against his face.
Easing a finger into you, he stroked your soft insides and crooked it in a way that made you clench onto it and suck in a breath.
"God, Minho, it feels so good, fuck..."
His dark eyes drank in your face twisted in pleasure and the pained way the words made it out of you and he dove back in, closing his eyes as his tongue traced patterns on your clit. He looked so fucking good like that between your legs that you sunk your teeth into your lip to try and stop the carnal moans threatening to spill.
"Tell me if you're close, I'll make it good," he murmured against your folds and you whined.
"I'm close now, oh fuck... It's so good like that, just like that!"
He obliged, only quickening his finger inside you slightly and adding a second, playing with your sensitive spot so teasingly as he continued stroking your clit with his tongue.
"Mmm, mmm.... Can you suck my clit please?" You didn't know what came over you but you were feeling so well taken care of, you felt like there was no way a sweet request like that would go unanswered.
Minho stopped lapping at your clit and looked up at you, a small grin gracing his features before he wrapped his lips around your clit and sucked just like you'd asked him.
A hot wave undulated somewhere from inside of you and you squeezed your eyes shut from the pleasure. You were panting now, barely able to get enough air into your lungs. You were so close and so acutely focused on the sensations from Minho's fingers inside you and his lips on your clit that you could think of nothing else.
Thrusting his fingers harder inside you, Minho looked up at you once more.
"Relax and just cum on my fingers, come on." It was a quiet, almost whispered command and he looked so unbelievably hot in that moment, when he closed his lips around your clit again you only lasted another few seconds before your walls were clamping down on his fingers. Your throat was locked up, too afraid to make noise, but your face was twisted in a silent scream as the orgasm surged through you. Minho kept his fingers buried inside you for you to have something to clench on, and because he loved feeling your dripping pussy pulse around them, getting to feel your orgasm directly. Your whole body wracked in a convulsion from the force of it and Minho raised himself up to lay beside you, hands reassuringly stroking over your skin while you calmed down and caught your breath.
When you could finally open your eyes properly, you found him gazing at you, dark eyes still hungry even as his fingers tamely stroked your jaw.
"It's never felt this good before, how the hell did you do that?" Your voice sounded raw and small.
"Maybe because I've imagined it so many times," Minho's smile was wry and crooked.
"Oh yeah? What else did you imagine?" You teased as much as your fucked out state allowed.
Minho chuckled lightly, tucking his head into your shoulder before raising it up so his lips were at the shell of your ear.
"So many things. Like how it would feel to have you on top of me, riding me..." His whisper thrummed inside you like the lick of hot metal. "How warm and wet you'd feel around my cock, how I could watch myself disappearing inside you as I spank that cute ass of yours from behind..."
His cock was hard and warm, precum dribbled out of his tip onto your thigh, and you moaned from the sensation of it and the filthy words he was caressing you with. You didn't feel spent anymore, all you wanted was to feel full of him, to finally know what it felt like.
"I want to feel that too. Please, fuck me..." You reached down to stroked his cock and heard him hiss before he bit your earlobe lightly.
"How do you want me, precious?"
God, the nickname made this feel even filthier. It used to be a word meant to tease you and now it had taken on a whole new meaning.
"I want what you just said. Please!"
He took your hand and guided you to sit up and turn around on all fours, fitting himself between your spread thighs behind you and reaching down to stroke your pussy again.
"You're fucking dripping for me," he remarked as he teased along your wet slit, dipping a digit in just for a second and spreading the wetness over your clit before stroking it with the pads of his fingers.
You moaned low and desperate, still sensitive from your orgasm but your hips pushed back chasing his touch regardless.
"Fuck, you don't know how good you look right now. Spread open like that for me and so wet..."
You never thought you'd ever hear such words from Minho but now that you were hearing them, you wanted only for him not to stop.
"You gonna fuck yourself on my fingers? So needy, always such a little princess, have to have whatever you want, don't you?"
He was teasing but obliging you at the same time, fingers poised at your entrance and when you pushed back you felt them sink into you deep.
"Please, oh my god, please fuck me now, I need your cock, please!"
You never thought you'd be one to beg either, but few things were turning out to be as you expected from this visit, that was for sure.
Your felt Minho remove his fingers from you and something blunt replacing the pressure at your entrance.
"Alright, stay still now."
You tried your best to do as he said, stilling your writhing his and planting your hands in front of you.
You felt the thick head of his cock breaching your entrance and popping in, but he retreated as soon as it had entered you.
A low, animalistic sound left you and you arched your back more deeply but held still for Minho. You were rewarded with the return of his tip into you and he teased it in and out of you a few times, stretching your entrance out gently and driving you out of your mind. You felt him bend over you and ghost kisses over your shoulders as his face came up to the side of your ear.
"Fuck yourself onto my cock now, come on." The whispered command made your eyes roll back as you moved your hips into him, finally taking his length in beyond the tip and nestling him fully inside you. When his hips hit your ass you both groaned, hands tightening on each other in some feeble attempt to keep things slow and not too loud.
It was unnerving how easily your bodies fell into a rhythm, Minho thrusting deeply into you and you meeting him halfway. As if you'd both imagined this very scenario and played around with how it would go down.
Tracing a hand down your back, Minho watched your silky folds swallow him up over and over as he bottomed out inside you. Both of you were holding down your moans but the slick sound of his cock working its way inside you was almost just as loud.
"Can you hear how fucking wet you are? You feel so good around me, so warm and snug I could just fill you up. Would you like that, huh?" The rasp in his voice drove you crazy and you fucked yourself onto his dick harder, keening high in your throat.
"I would love it, I would love it if you fucked me full of you..." It came out quiet and shy but Minho could feel every bit of desperation that your voice couldn't convey. Your fists clenched so tight into the covers, the deep arch to your back, the way your cunt would tighten up more on him with every deep thrust and dirty word from him.
He reached around to stroke your clit in time with his thrusts, keeling it slow and deep as he had until now and your mouth dropped open, nothing coming out. The feeling of his heavy cock dragging over your sensitised walls was hard enough to bear but his fingers on your clit made you feel like you were losing your mind. You couldn't think, breathing seemed to take so much effort and his cock inside you was almost not enough. You jerked and ground your hips desperately, taking in all of his length and swiveling your hips when he was balls-deep inside of you.
"I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum, Minho! Please don't stop, just fuck me, fill me up, I want to feel it, please!"
The words kept coming out of you and you didn't care how desperate you sounded, you only wanted to feel Minho reach his high inside of you and the way his hand clenched hard onto your hips gave you a deep sense of relief.
His fingers stroked faster over your clit and he rocked into you hard, jostling your whole frame with the force of his thrusts. Somewhere in the midst of it the pressure inside you snapped, your walls fluttering around Minho's length as it worked and pressed into your tender spots and your clit throbbed under his fingers. A raw cry ripped from you as you came hard on his cock, your cunt clenching and holding him impossibly snug to where his thrusts became laboured.
Shaken, short breaths from behind you told you that Minho was at his limit and he ground his hips into you, trying to wring out the last bit of friction he needed without overstimulating you but you didn't care, you rocked back onto him yourself. He withdrew to the tip and slammed back into you once, twice, then groaned and grabbed your hips painfullly tight. His cock pulsed inside you, feeling so thick and hard all of a sudden and a warm gush of cum spurted inside you. Then another, and another as Minho rocked into you, emptying himself inside you just like you'd begged him to. One hand left the bruising grip on your hip to trail over your spine and around, grabbing your breast then pressing your chest up to bring your body up off your hands and flush with his front.
Heavy breaths expanded his sculpted chest and he kissed up your shoulder as he worked through his own orgasm, his hips twitching until his cock finally stopped throbbing inside of you. It was too hard to hold yourself up and you fell forward onto your hands again but your elbows buckled and you found yourself with your cheek pushed against the bed, hips still held in Minho's hands. He guided you to drop them and you laid down flat, his heavy frame following on top and covering yours with him still inside you.
"I could stay inside you all night," he murmured into your back, resting his head on you.
"I want you to, but you're a little heavy," you chuckled.
"Sorry," Minho said dramatically and moved back slightly, your bodies now parallel to each other with him spooning you from behind.
"Oh..."
With his cock softening inside you you felt his cum start to drip out of your well-fucked hole.
"Don't move, I got it," Minho said as he raised himself up on one arm and reached for some wipes in his bedside table. He helped clean you and himself up then settled back in place behind you. You listened to his now even breaths and felt safer than you ever had, right there in his arms. Not everything was peaceful in your mind though.
"Minho?"
"Hmm?"
"What now?"
He guided you to roll over and face him, taking your leg to wrap around his hip.
"Now we hope nobody heard us, I guess."
You stroked his hair, focusing on his glistening eyes in the grey-blue darkness.
"I'm going to have to pretend that I don't want to kiss you every time I look at you?"
Minho nodded slightly.
"And I can't have you sitting on my lap when we watch movies with our friends because all I'm gonna want is to wrap my arms around you and kiss you back."
You smirked. "Sap."
Minho raised an eyebrow. "Well I'm also gonna want you dripping and screaming for me as I have you riding me, but I was trying to be romantic."
Saying that, you felt his cock stir from where it laid close to your pussy and the hardening length brushed up against your folds of its own accord.
"We can do like you wanted and have you inside me all night," you suggested teasingly.
"You really think you can sleep with my cock buried inside you and not move?"
"We can just try," you laughed airily. Minho leaned in, kissing your lips and guiding your hips closer, holding your leg to spread you apart as he slid his cock back into you.
"Oh my god, Minho..." You gasped, hips grinding involuntarily at the feel of him filling you up again.
"I know, I know," he shushed you, holding you still. "Just close your eyes and try to sleep."
He tucked your head into his chest and rested his chin on top. You closed your eyes and focused on the rest of his warmth enveloping you, the steady thrum of his heart and the light fan of his breath in your hair. You felt full but the tiredness took the raw edge away from that and soon you both drifted off to sleep.
__________________________________________
You woke up to Minho moving and the sheets rustling around you as he separated from you and rose from the bed. It was still dark and you were too tired to check the time. You heard the bathroom door shut, then a minute later Minho walked back in and leaned down to kiss your lips before settling back into bed with you.
You were tired but too awake not to feel how wet you were from having his cock inside you earlier and you scooted over to him, hand trailing over his chest as you kissed his neck.
"You awake?" He asked, voice heavy from sleep and his hand joining yours over his chest.
"Mm kinda. Want you...." You croaked out, lips trailing over hot skin and settling at his nipple. He chuckled lightly and reached between your legs, stroking a finger between your folds and finding you soaked.
"Come here," he whispered and dragged you to lay on top of him, legs spread around his hips. He teased your hole with his fingers then rubbed your juices over his quickly hardening cock.
"Tell me if it hurts, okay?"
You nodded against his chest and he guided his cock into you, both of you sighing at the feeling of being joined again. You couldn't lie, it did sting from how he'd fucked you earlier but it felt even better somehow and you wantonly ground onto his length, burying him deep inside you. He dragged you over his cock and your nipples rubbed against his skin, stiffening into peaks. He raised you up slightly so your breasts were in front of his face and sat up, taking a nipple into his mouth to suck.
You hummed in pleasure and sat up more, riding him now as you tugged on his hair, keeping his mouth on your breast as he sat up as well. His hand snuck between your bodies to thumb at your clit and your breathing got harsher. The friction from his cock was overwhelming, your raw walls already fluttering when you dropped harder onto him.
"Fuck, Minho, it hurts a little but it's good. I'm gonna cum if you keep fucking me like that."
"Yeah? You sure? You don't want me stop?" He popped off your nipple then took the other to suck and drag his tongue over.
"Yes, please, it feels so good," you were begging again and Minho was starting to think he was acquiring a begging kink now because hearing you like that made his cock stiffen even more inside you.
"You look so good on top of me, come on, cum for me," he egged you on with harsh thrusts from under you, fingers still playing your clit smoothly. Your thighs ached but you could feel the crest of your orgasm flowing down already, ready to put you under and you kept fucking yourself down onto his length. He reached so deep inside you like this and the tinge of pain only heightened how good it felt. You wrapped your arms around him and dropped one last time onto his cock, walls squeezing him tight as you came on top of him.
Minho was covering your neck in kisses as you fell apart in his arms, gasping from the delicious pressure of your cunt around his dick. He reversed your positions and laid you down as he stayed inside you, leaning over you to kiss you hard.
"Think you can take a little more?" He asked, not moving until you'd said it was okay.
"Yeah, a little," you smiled at him, so fucked out and voice still heavy from sleep although you'd been moaning into his ear while you rode him.
"You feel so fucking good, I'm the luckiest bastard in the world," he kept kissing you between words as he thrust into you, pressing you down into the mattress with his hands under your thighs. You clung to him for dear life, the overstimulation setting in and making you want to scream so you bit into his shoulder. It kept you quiet but made him louder, especially once his sexed-up brain clocked what you were trying to do.
He pounded into you harder, his cock mercilessly pressing into your overused cunt and brushing against your cervix. Something else rose up in you and through the haze you realised you were about to squirt all over him.
"We're gonna need to change the sheets after this," you warned.
"Why? Oh...," it took him a second. "I don't care, that'd be fucking hot to see you cum all over me. Come on, drench me."
Your inhibitions lowered, you relaxed and let yourself focus on every bit of pressure his harsh thrusts brought and after a few more you gushed and sprayed cum all over his lower body.
"Fuck..."
The pressure forced his cock out but he quickly manhandled you and filled you up again, pounding into you without holding anything back. The wet, squelching noise your pussy made was obscene but it was in part what pushed him over the edge and he railed into you, milking himself into you and emptying his cum into you sloppily. Some of it gushed out but you liked that, reveled in the obscenity of being filled twice in one night and having covered Minho in your cum yourself.
You willed yourselves to change the bedding and collapsed into it after hastily using up more wipes. You didn't wake up again until morning.
___________________________________________
When you awoke again, it was from the sound of the shower in Minho's bathroom. It turned off shortly and Minho walked in with a towel around his waist. It felt like deja vu, you having seen him like that less than 12 hours ago. But the expression he wore was entirely different. Where it had been dark and cloudy before, now a wide smile was gracing his handsome features.
"Morning, dummy."
"What time is it?
"About noon. Everyone else has gone out apparently. I'll start breakfast while you shower." He put on some shorts and a hoodie and left you to sort yourself out.
Once you'd showered and dressed you made your way to the kitchen to the sight of Minho attempting to salvage somewhat charred eggs and toast.
"You still can't even make eggs?"
"Shut up, at least I'm trying. Hyunjin doesn't even do that, he orders in all the time." Minho frowned, instantly slipping back into your usual bickery dynamic.
You took half of what he'd made, giving him a cheesy smile and watching his grumpy expression lighten up again. He hated that. He was so fucking in love with you.
You chatted through breakfast, Minho listing what all his housemates were doing and guessing that none of them had heard you two from the lack of texts from anyone about it.
"So, what do you want to do today," Minho asked as he was clearing the dishes.
"I was thinking we could go to your practice studio? Felix invited me yesterday and I'd still like to go."
Minho froze in place.
"You... You want to go with Felix?"
Oh that's right. Minho's unbelievable lack of perspective when it came to other guys liking you. This could be fun.
"Yeah, he promised to teach me some choreo. That a problem?"
"You know I'm the main dancer in the crew, right?" Minho narrowed his eyes at you.
"Oh? I thought Felix was, the way he moves is so..."
You found yourself face to face with Minho before you'd even finished the sentence.
"I don't give a shit. If you want to go, then go. I'm not."
You pouted.
"Oh come on, oppa. Don't be like that. Please?"
Your tone at the last word was identical to how you'd begged him to fuck you harder last night and the next moment he was kissing you hard, pressing you against the island in the kitchen.
"What do you want me to be like, then?" He asked in between kisses. "Do you want me show you what you'll be missing hanging out with Felix?"
"Can't even imagine," you teased even as his lips under your ear made you breathless.
"I'll show you then," Minho growled, turning you around and making you brace yourself against the counter. He tugged your sweatpants down with force, your underwear going with it and his other hand roamed under your shirt, greedily tracing your skin until he reached your breasts. He cupped your core, then tapped against your clit. The sudden motion had you jerking back against him but his body was caging you between himself and the counter and you only succeeded in grinding your bare ass against his erection.
He pulled his own shorts down, taking out his cock and guiding it between your folds because of course you were still wet from the night before, he'd more than made sure of that.
"Scream all you like now, no one else is here," he rasped in your ear as he gave you a rough thrust and you felt the air being driven out of your lungs.
___________________________________________
Not five minutes after you'd cum screaming Minho's name and gone to change your clothes did Jeongin, Seungmin and Jisung walk in, joking loudly and sorting out take out.
You looked at Minho who was scrolling through his phone on his bed while waiting for you to change. He looked up at you at the same time and you both exchanged a grin.
___________________________________________
The rest of your visit was a never-ending stream of you and Minho fucking every night and every chance you got during the day when the others went out. Both of you getting off on the imposed secrecy of your relationship, you nearly got walked in on when you cut it too close fucking in the living room while Changbin was in the shower. Minho spilled inside you at the same time as the door of Changbin's bathroom opened and his footsteps thudded down the hallway.
After that you kept to Minho's bedroom, prompting the guys to tease you about being antisocial and never coming out to hang out. You were quick to say that you'd brought your Switch and you were too busy kicking Minho's ass, like old times. Minho would of course object, calling you a liar and pointing out that it was in fact he who had taught you the games.
The night before you had to leave neither of you slept at all. You were glued to each other, talking, cuddling and fucking desperately all night because you knew that after tonight it would be months before you'd see each other again. You couldn't easily explain a week's absence to your parents and justify not going to see them and see your own friends in your respective towns.
In the morning you left early, Minho coming to the station with you. Nervous but reassured that no one you knew was around, you kissed passionately in the deserted waiting room right up until you had to board your train. That night, Minho called you and you talked late into the night, falling asleep with each other on the call.
___________________________________________
Minho started his final semester and the days blended into one, with courses, practice and calls with you forming his routine. He was in the midst of studying the final choreography submission when things got on top of him. Nothing he tried felt good enough, and you could feel the stress from him when you talked, his calls getting shorter and him being more irritable.
It was late afternoon and he had been in the practice room since six a.m, feeling beyond exhausted when he final decided no good could come from pushing himself any further and he was risking injury. Head down and staring at his trainers, he punched in the code for the front door of his building and zoned out in the elevator. When he got off on his floor, he found you sitting on the floor in front of his apartment, next to your suitcase.
"Hey," you greeted.
Minho blinked at your blankly.
"Y/N? Why are you here?"
"I couldn't wait until spring break, I had to see you," your voice was soft as you got up from the floor.
Minho said nothing, only stepped towards you and kissed you feverishly, holding you close and backing you towards the door. His lips felt like rain after blistering heat and you opened up for him, tongues caressing each other and you hummed, wrapping your arms around his neck.
"I love you," Minho blurted out mid-kiss. You'd said it to each other countless times as kids, but this meant something different. You cradled his face in your hands, his hair damp from sweat, and you looked into his tired eyes.
"I know. I love you too. Can I come in already?"
Minho fished his keys out and ushered both of you in.
"I'm really in need of a shower. No one else is in, come with me," he said as he was already unzipping your jacket and pulling your sweater over your head. You kissed him again as you both kicked your shoes off.
"I need one too, not a bad idea."
You pulled Minho's shirt off as he backed you towards the bathroom, tossing it to join the rest of your clothes littering the hallway. Minho turned on the shower and barely parting from each other, you both stepped under the warm spray. He kissed down your chest, lavishing attention on your breasts while you dragged your hands down his abs, teasing your fingers down the lines of his hips to his stirring cock.
"I missed you so much," you whined when his fingers caressed between your legs, petting your folds with a sort of tenderness he rarely showed.
"Me too, I can't wait this long again," he said as he took one of your legs, raising it to his hip as he brought you closer and found home inside your heat.
__________________________________________
Changbin didn't know what to make of the clothes strewn about the hallway and the shower in Minho's bathroom running. Not until he spotted your suitcase dumped in the corner and recognised the key chain decorating it that Minho had given you last time you were here when presents were exchanged. A suspicious feeling twisted in Changbin's gut and he knew he shouldn't eavesdrop, but his room was in the same hallway as Minho's bathroom and he couldn't help quietly making his way to the door and listening for a moment.
"I missed you so much"
"Me too, I can't wait this long again"
447 notes · View notes
blossomwritesthings · 11 months
Text
𝐝𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐥 𝐦𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝? 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞. | 𝐛𝐥𝐮𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐚 𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐝𝐨𝐰
Tumblr media Tumblr media
part ten of do you feel my hand? it is there. | part one | part two | part three | part four | part five | part six | part seven | part eight | part nine | part eleven | part twelve
pairing: minho x fem!reader (afab)
genre: veterinarian!minho (this includes a few of the skz members working in his clinic). client!reader. hurt/comfort. angst. fluff. smut - MDNI, 18+ only. reader pov. strangers to lovers au. slowburn romance. lots of pining.
content & warnings: explicit & strong language. very thematic elements. minho is reader's vet. reader is now his past client. this is the fourth part of the spicy stuff. 18+ warnings under cut.
word count: 3.1k
summary: dr. lee minho is known throughout your area as the city's hottest veterinarian, and he's also the very man that's been taking good care of your two cats for the past three years. but one day, you're thrown down a dark path of heartache when the cat that you've grown up with - nyx - is diagnosed with an acute form of bone cancer. burdened with the hardest decision of your entire life, you come at a crossroads of what to do. and throughout it all, minho is the single most person who continually stays by your side.
18+ warnings: minho and reader are extremely horny for each other. softdom!minho. subby!femreader. teasing from minho. fingering. oral (f receiving). minho eats out reader. one violent, mind-blowing orgasm. excessive hair pulling. breast play. minho edges reader a ton. orgasm control. slight themes of possession/ownership. reader begs minho for his cock. PRAISE!!!. pet names (babe/baby, darling, sweetness, baby doll, kitten, good girl, baby girl, nothing degrading tho). brat taming is alluded to. controlling minho. lots of dirty talk. minho is just so down bad for reader it's not even funny anymore- 🤓
a/n: since i start my new full time job next mon, i've decided to speed up the uploading schedule for this fic and finish it before the end of the weekend. so please be on the lookout for the final 2 chapters before mon, everyone!! 😇 hope you guys liked it part... and i'm excited for the completion of this little series of mine~ 🫣 also, minho calling me kitten is literally my entire personality- that man could choke me out to death between his thick thunder thighs and i'd still find the life left in me to thank him ardently- 🥵
🐈‍⬛ - ̥۪͙۪˚┊❛ other cool stuff ❜┊˚ ̥۪͙۪◌! ࿐ྂ
. . . ⇢ ˗ˏˋread my rules & guidelines here! ࿐ྂ
. . . ⇢ ˗ˏˋcheck out my skz masterlist! ࿐ྂ
. . . ⇢ ˗ˏˋmy wip list! ࿐ྂ
. . . ⇢ ˗ˏˋ skz fic recs [sfw ver]! ࿐ྂ
. . . ⇢ ˗ˏˋskz fic recs [nsfw ver]! :: 18+, MDNI! ࿐ྂ
. . . ⇢ ˗ˏˋback to navigation! ࿐ྂ
Tumblr media
  ᴅᴏ ɴᴏᴛ ʀᴇᴘᴏsᴛ ᴛᴏ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀ sɪᴛᴇs (ᴛʜɪs ɪɴᴄʟᴜᴅᴇs ᴛʀᴀɴsʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴs). ©ʙʟᴏssᴏᴍᴡʀɪᴛᴇsᴛʜɪɴɢs ⤐ ᴀʟʟ ʀɪɢʜᴛs ʀᴇsᴇʀᴠᴇᴅ
With shaky fingers, you grabbed at your boyfriend, clutching onto his thick thigh. As he all but untangled the impenetrable ball of yarn that had been wound inside of your body for so long, just with his fingers alone. 
 With a deft thumb, he pressed against your clit, slicking his fingers across your lips before dipping into you. You gasped out, unable to find any form of a word as he pulled moan after moan from between your clenched teeth. 
 “That’s right,” he said in that whispery, angelic-like voice of his, familiar body so close to yours. “Moan for me, baby girl…” 
 Throwing your head back against the couch’s cushions, you let yourself fall into the pleasure of it all. Of his slim fingers, pumping in and out of you. So wonderfully, so entirely. 
 It was a feeling that was better than anything you could imagine. 
 It was better than any other dream you had had about him- 
 Better than any fantasy you had ever had in the middle of the night, imagining how it’d all feel. 
“Fuck- you’re so tight,” he muttered, lips finding the side of your neck and sucking down on the skin there, imprinting bruised kisses into your very love-starved soul. 
 You gripped harder at this thigh, feeling the muscle ripple underneath your fingertips. “M-Minho,” your voice trailed off into a breathless whisper, as his two fingers curled up and found that gooey, hot pool of energy just inside of you. “Please… more.” 
 You were already so desperate to feel all of him - to have all of him - and things had only just begun. 
 Minho recognized this, letting out a dry chuckle, “Look at you, so precious… already drunk off of me and I’ve barely even started.” His cooing at you made you squirm under his hold in masked annoyance. 
 He pulled his fingers out after that, ripping a strangled whine from you. You turned in your spot on the sofa, about to protest from the absence of his touch. But you stopped in your tracks upon the realization of what he was doing next...
 Hand raising towards his face languidly, fingers running across that perfect, red mouth. Fingers that were drenched with you. Then he was parting his lips, slipping the slim digits past teeth and lapping up the taste of you. 
 You twitched in your spot, feeling the heat puddle in between your legs more furiously than ever before. A flush bloomed across your cheeks, making your mind fuzzy with want and lust and utter infatuation. 
 Because he truly was, incredibly hot. 
 And loving. 
 And attentive. 
 He was everything you had ever dreamed of and more. 
 Lee Minho was all of your hopes and dreams and wants wrapped up in a little pink bow and placed in your hands in the form of a kind, local veterinarian. 
“You taste so fucking good, you know that, darling?” He mused after he had finished licking his fingers clean of your essence. His pupils were already widening, cheekbones dimming with that certain kind of debauched swarthiness. 
 And you utterly couldn’t take it anymore. 
 So you… 
Pounced. 
 Attacking his lips with a newfound ferocity, swallowing down the groan that bubbled up from deep inside of him at your harsh mouth pressing against his. “Stop teasing,” you whined between clashing teeth, as he bit down on your bottom lip, drawing you closer than ever before. “You little bastard.” 
 He laughed heartily at that, tearing away from you and stealing the breath right out of your lungs as a string of saliva stretched between your lips. “But oh- it’s so very fun to do…” His voice faded off, as his still-wet hands traveled back down to your legs, playing with the drawstring of your pants once more. 
 “I don’t fucking care, I-”
 Minho’s head shot up then, eyes glazing over in unbidden darkness. His mouth turned down into a stark, displeased frown, “You’re not going to be a problem now, are you, gorgeous?” 
 His silky voice cascaded across your ears, drenching your entire soul in a vat of fiery desire and chilled flames. Suddenly feeling the power and fight drain completely out of you at the way he leveled such a dim stare your way, you merely nodded your head ‘no.’ 
 “Good, I didn’t think so,” he began, and you could feel his hand coming around the waistband of your yoga pants, slowly beginning to slide them - along with your panties - down your legs. “Because if you did end up acting like a brat tonight, you do understand that I would have to… correct you, right?” 
 You swallowed around the huge lump forming in your throat, wriggling in your place just as your boyfriend completely rid your legs of your pants and threw them off to the side. “Y-Yes, I understand perfectly.” To be honest, you almost wanted to act out. Wanted to be a brat, so that maybe, just maybe he’d get to fucking you a lot quicker than the current pace he was at. But you had a sneaky suspicion that the more you pushed against him, the more he would just push right back and tease beyond belief. Leaving you edged to eternity and not reaching satisfaction any time soon. 
 So you stayed silent after that, watching with stuttering breaths and reddened cheeks as Minho slinked off of the couch completely. Like a cat, on the hunt for mischief. He slowly knelt in front of you, and even though your legs were squeezed shut, all he had to do was place two hands atop your knees, and suddenly, they were falling open completely. Beckoning him forward, drawing him in without a single word spoken. 
 “Been wanting this for so very long,” he said, voice muffled as he buried his face into the crook of your knee, pressing kiss after kiss to the skin there. At a gradual pace, he began to make his way down either of your legs. “You- sitting there, utterly unraveling in front of my own eyes.” 
 You reached out to him, fingers carding through his hair as his head inched closer and closer to your centre. You pulled a little bit at his midnight-black roots, forcing him to stare up at you for a few silent beats, “I love you.” You said, tone featherlike and whispery as his teeth caught on the skin of your right inner thigh and bit down slightly. 
 “Mmhm- I love you too,” he purred against you, mouth growing dangerously near your exposed core. “Now, are you going to be a good girl for me and let me guide it?” 
 You suffocated on your breath, feeling it catch painfully in your chest as you stared down at him. He was peering up at you, pupils blown wide with so much adoration and devotion. His cheeks were dusted a strawberry-pink colour, his lips already bruised from all of the kissing. The two hands that he had on either side of your hips clasped a little harsher, short nails digging into your exposed flesh rather deliciously. 
 He was asking if he could take the reins of the night. If you'd allow him to control everything. And frankly, you'd grant him any wish that he demanded, no matter what it was. So permitting him the simple pleasure of commanding you in bed was no small pain on your end. 
 “Y-Yes,” you gasped out, fighting the urge to moan right on the spot at the way he was looking at you. At the way that he seemed to crack you open - like a clam found on the bottom of the sea floor. With one look, he was searching into the farthest parts of you, prying and understanding and acknowledging everything. “I’m so good for you- so good…” 
 Your incoherent rambling trailed off into the air all around you that was growing fiery and thick with so much desire. And your mind blanked completely, as his face finally came upon you, perfect lips imprinting a kiss against your soaked folds. 
 Immediately, your head was thrown back, resting on the couch as he began giving you what you had always wanted. Or at least, part of it, anyway. 
 Clutching at his roots, you pressed his nose into you more. You heard him whine out in pleasure at the taste of you. At the feel of you, right there, and so very close. He licked a long stripe up the length of your cunt, hot tongue poking at your clit as he reached the top. 
 He worked there diligently, swirling the tip of his tongue around the sensitive nub, before raking his teeth around it. You were all but a screaming heap of loose muscles and bones, the curses flowing from your mouth as he lapped up your juices again and again. 
 “Fuck- you’re so beautiful, kitten,” Minho growled out, his deep, rumbly voice vibrating against you and forcing a violent shiver to coarse down the length of your spine. “Love you… love the taste of you so much.” 
 Then his mouth was nearing your entrance, tongue dipping into your heat and pulling the feeling out of your body entirely. Your grasp on his hair turned taut, as you pressed his face into you, your legs growing shaky from how well he was playing with you. 
 Every time he got a taste of you, he rasped out a slur of profanities, completely enraptured by everything about you. Your skin blazed, growing so warm it felt like you were sitting outside on a hot summer day. And your cunt all but throbbed underneath his skillful movements, just aching to find some form of release. 
 And when you felt one of his hands move, so that his thumb was pressing against your clit, circling and circling, while his tongue continued to slip into your hole, suddenly the room turned soft at the edges. 
 Mind dimming, 
 Thoughts clouding, 
 You could think of nothing else - focus on nothing else - but him. 
 And the way he was pleasuring you so well. 
“I-I’m going to come-” You whimpered, the tears beginning to prick at the corners of your eyes as he pushed you further and further off the edge. 
 But he didn’t let up, even amidst your confession. 
 And instead, be continued with newfound vigor. 
 “Come for me, baby girl.” 
 His stern command seemed to travel up your core, pooling in your stomach. Before it was washing your entire system with a brilliant light of red, unadulterated passion that made you come undone completely. 
 All at once, you were yanking on his hair harder than you had ever dared, teeth clenching as you screamed out in pure, mind-blowing bliss. Minho continued working on you, thumb tracing your clit while his lips laved up your taste and his tongue teased your entrance. 
 You felt your back arch up and away from the couch, as you plummeted down the cliffside, racing at full speed with the violence that your orgasm tore through you. Small tremors shook in your legs, and your eyes rolled into the back of your head as Minho helped you ride out your high, laving up every single drop that fell from your shivering walls. 
 Because you had wanted him for so long. 
 And even still, you wanted his cock to be the thing that your walls were fluttering around. 
When your heart rate began to calm down from the furious pounding that it had endured for quite some time, you cracked your eyes open and peeked down between your spread legs to see a smirking Minho. He had a pleased look on his face, a mixture of his drool and your juices coating the entirety of his nose, chin, and lips. 
 Reaching you, you ran a few fingers across his mouth, cleaning him off as best as you could from your colossal explosion just moments earlier. “You look so pretty when you’re aroused, baby,” you murmured, flashing him an easy smile. 
 Minho frowned up at you, shaking his head slowly, “First of all, I’m not pretty- and second, you’re prettier.” He gave you a wink, as he wiped his fist across his lips and rose to meet you halfway. 
 He slotted his waist in between you, and you curled your legs around his hips to accommodate his new position. When he kissed you, you could taste yourself on his tongue. It was lewd and dirty and so very hot all at once. 
 When you broke the kiss to take a few gulping breaths, you said, “Yeah, but you are… the prettiest man I’ve ever seen in my entire life.” You pressed, knowing that it would annoy him. But you liked toying with him. With his feelings and his quick wit and his sometimes short temper. 
 “I’ll show you pretty.” 
 Then you had no time to react as Minho was grasping hold of your baggy t-shirt, yanking it up and off of your form. Upon revealing that you had been braless the whole time, he let out a tiny, strangled whine. You caught a short glimpse of the situation in his pants, and how his cock irrevocably stiffened against the soft cotton fabric there. 
 “These are so pretty- your tits,” he praised, tentative hands reaching out to caress warm palms across your pert breasts. 
 Your mouth fell open with silent bliss at how good it felt- to have him touching such an intimate, hidden part of you once more. 
 “Wanted to touch them for so very long,” he started, fingers ghosting over either of your nipples, before circling back around and pinching down on them. Your chest rose and fell quickly with your rapid breaths, as you followed his every move with your eyes. “Wanted to suck on them for so long now.” 
 Instinctually, your hands were finding their way into his hair again, carding through long, dark locks just as his face neared your exposed flesh. He nuzzled the tip of his nose against the middle of your sternum, before pressing light kisses to the skin surrounding one of your breasts. All while his hand was busy playing with the other. 
 “Every night, when I’d play with myself, I’d imagine that it was you fucking my tits so well,” the confession fell from your lips in a quiet gasp, as his teeth grazed over one of your puckered nipples. When his tongue swiped over it once, twice, three times, your head fell back again, spine arching towards his touch. 
 Minho’s free hand held onto your hip roughly, nails digging into the skin there as he all but attacked your tits. Biting, pinching, sucking. His hot tongue lit something deep inside of you, causing something strangled and crazed to stir within the confines of your soul.
 “Holy shit- you’re so gorgeous,” Minho grunted, gravelly voice cascading out across your skin and sending a fit of butterflies to erupt in the pit of your stomach. “Love the way you react to me… doing so well for me, baby doll.” 
 You squirmed under his hold, head thrashing in elation as he moved his mouth and focused on your other breast. The burning sensations that he was drawing from you with just his mouth alone made you delirious. 
 Made you love drunk, 
 And insane. 
 Craving so much more. 
 More, 
 More-
More. 
 You wanted so much more of him. 
 He was like a drug that you couldn’t get enough of. Even if you overdosed, the high you were desperately chasing was surely worth the wait. 
 You pressed his face closer into your bosom, reveling in the way that his mouth roved over you with practiced ease. And when he came up for air from between your gooseflesh-dimpled mounds, he was a breathless and flushed sight to behold.
 “You think you’re ready, baby girl?” He rose between your legs, capturing you in a frenzied kiss that sent wave after wave of glorious ecstasy to course through your veins. You felt one of his hands detach from your hip then, trailing back towards your legs and resting there, just close enough to feel the warmth and wetness radiating off of your core. “Think your pussy is ready for my cock, hmm?” 
 You choked on a desperate sob, leaning forward and pressing a feverish kiss against his mouth. You were but a mere shaking form of limbs, controlled just by his fingertips alone. Eyes shuttering closed with the painful breath that you took from the tightness in your chest - from the edging and heightened arousal and your previous release.
 “M-Minho,” you found yourself pleading out to him, voice a little wobbly from all of the building emotions and feelings deep inside of you. “Y-Yes, please, need you so fucking much…” 
 He peered up at you, swarthy eyes flashing with a playful kind of mirth, “Then you shall have me, my darling sweetness.” Then he was tipping into you, placing a fervent kiss on your heated forehead. 
 You held on tight to his proud shoulders, heart fluttering at the sense of his toned muscles rippling under your fingertips as he moved the both of you. As he hoisted you up from the couch, helping you wrap your legs around his waist as he leisurely made his way into your apartment's only bedroom. 
 It was all so languid and calculated. 
 His palms, digging into your hips, 
 Slim digits, imprinting light bruises into your skin there as he carried you all the way. 
 And the entire time, he never broke your gaze. 
 Held it there. 
 Silently, 
 Knowingly, 
 Understandingly. 
 Acknowledging all of your past longings and ambitions. 
 And realizing that all of it - all of the pinning and long nights - was finally coming to a head. 
 Because finally, the two of you were going to be as close as could be to one another. 
 Flesh against flesh, 
 Body against body, 
 Moving in synchronization. 
 You were the murky night ocean tide, 
 And he was the brilliant half-moon shining high in the starry-lit sky. 
 Pushing, 
 Pulling. 
 But just gently enough that you felt his tug. 
 It was heavenly. 
 Lovely, 
 Attentive. 
 And you never wanted to stop feeling the way he made you feel, ever again. 
 Wanted to lock up everything in the pit of your very soul, burying it for a rainy day, or when the world was ending and it was only your memories of him that remained. 
 Because for so long, he had been but a mere blur of color in the background. A calm, shadow of blues and blacks and whites that stood there, just off to the side, observing and helping without even being asked to. 
 But finally, finally- he was no longer in the background. And now, the entire focus of the painting of your life was centered on him. 
 The movement of everything, 
 The tone of everything, 
 Revolved around him. 
 And his unique ways and his smile and his laugh and his touch. 
 It was all so perfect and romantic and… 
 Meant to be. 
To be continued
Tumblr media
🐈‍⬛ taglist: want to be added onto my taglist? well then, comment below on this post/reblog it, and indicate your interest in my taglist and i'll add you... or, you can send me a msg and request to be added~
🌾 tags: @sleepyleeji :: @if-spearb :: @hyunes4ngel :: @drhsthl :: @seosalad :: @toomuchtellyneck :: @endzii23 :: @smally97 :: @ana-marais98 :: @sherryblossom :: @priincehoseok :: @biribarabiribbaem :: @linovely :: @lolqxv :: @linonyang :: @morningstardada :: @taeriffic :: @day6andetcetera :: @hyuka-luvbot :: @linohumina :: @urmomma0324 :: @poisonivy2 :: @nappynapnaps :: @bellamuerte1987 :: @/leyknxw a yellow tag means that there was an error in tagging you.
©ʙʟᴏssᴏᴍᴡʀɪᴛᴇsᴛʜɪɴɢs ⤐ ᴀʟʟ ʀɪɢʜᴛs ʀᴇsᴇʀᴠᴇᴅ
176 notes · View notes
jinxhallows · 8 months
Text
Tumblr media
ᴄᴏʟᴅ ᴄᴀsᴇ [ ʟᴇᴇᴋɴᴏᴡ x ғ!ʀᴇᴀᴅᴇʀ ɴᴏɪʀ ᴅᴇᴛᴇᴄᴛɪᴠᴇ ᴀᴜ ]
ᴘᴀʀᴛ ᴛᴡᴏ ᴏғ ᴀ sʜᴏʀᴛ sᴇʀɪᴇs [ ɪғ ɪᴛ ɪs sᴍᴜᴛ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ sᴇᴇᴋ, ʏᴏᴜ ᴄᴀɴ ɪɴᴅᴜʟɢᴇ ɪɴ ᴛʜɪs ᴘᴀʀᴛ ᴡɪᴛʜᴏᴜᴛ ʀᴇᴀᴅɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴇ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ᴏɴᴇs ]
ʀᴀᴛɪɴɢ: 𝟷𝟾+ ᴍᴀᴛᴜʀᴇ
ᴡᴀʀɴɪɴɢs: ᴄʀɪᴍᴇ, ᴅᴇsᴄʀɪᴘᴛɪᴏɴs ᴏғ ᴍᴜʀᴅᴇʀ, ɪʟʟᴇɢᴀʟ ᴀᴄᴛɪᴠɪᴛɪᴇs, ᴇxᴘʟɪᴄɪᴛ ʟᴀɴɢᴜᴀɢᴇ, sᴇxᴜᴀʟ ᴄᴏɴᴛᴇɴᴛ
ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛ: 𝟾ᴋ ᴘᴀʀᴛ ᴏɴᴇ ɪs ʜᴇʀᴇ, ᴄʟɪᴄᴋ ᴍᴇ!
━━━━━━━━
Minho's frame naturally blocks the entrance as he gestures for you to enter the wooden glossy door of the bar, its large, golden handle catching the dim light filtering through the rain-dappled windows. "After you," he says with a charming smile, allowing you to step inside first. The door swings closed behind him, cocooning the two of you in the warmth and hushed ambiance of the cozy establishment.
“Oh, that’s the bartender that told me about where to find you,” you say brightly, recognizing Jisung’s striking features right away.
As you and Minho take off your wet jackets and rest them on the empty bar stools nearby, you can't help but admire Jisung's presence behind the counter. He never misses a patron's arrival, yet upon hearing your voice, he defers to Minho, tending to a glass with delicate care, his attention focused yet unobtrusive.
With a casual shake of his arms to loosen his shirt, Minho leans against the polished bar, interweaving his fingers as he shoots a knowing grin in Jisung's direction. It's evident that these two are old friends, their camaraderie evident in the unspoken understanding that flows between them.
"His name is Jisung, and we've been friends for over twenty years now, in fact—" Minho's voice gains a hint of volume, hinting at the long history they share, "I think he can help us out."
Jisung's mischievous grin widens, and he saunters over to join you both at the bar. The sound of glasses clinking fills the air as he places two glasses down and reaches for a mysterious bottle concealed beneath the counter. Its label is a haphazard mess of scratches and faded letters, hinting at a secret elixir that only those in the know have the privilege to taste. With a practiced hand, Jisung pours the liquid into the glass, its scent evoking a potent mix of intrigue and danger. It carries a faint aroma reminiscent of a chemical cleaning agent, but you instinctively know better than to underestimate its strength.
"I see you found our town's favorite detective," Jisung acknowledges, his voice carrying a mix of warmth and mystery, as if he holds countless secrets within the confines of the bar's walls.
Minho's playful wave is accompanied by a slight grimace at the taste of his favorite drink, one that only Jisung seems to keep in stock. "I call bullshit—" he retorts, though it's clear that his banter with Jisung is a familiar and endearing routine.
Jisung playfully counters, "Overruled, you're just a hardass."
The detective's wrist relaxes, slender fingers delicately holding the glass after taking another sip. He tilts it in Jisung's direction, the corner of his lips curling into a smile. "You're not too far off," he concedes with a nod.
Jisung tops off his drink before looking at you, his eyes soft and kind.  “What would you like to drink?”
You lift a skeptical brow at Minho, who has already downed a significant portion of his drink, leaning back against the stool's backrest with a self-satisfied grin. "Definitely not that," you remark with a hint of amusement. Minho's transformation from the aloof individual you met last night to his present carefree demeanor surprises you. 
“Would definitely put some hair on your chest.”
You turn your head to Jisung, holding up two fingers, “On second thought–I’ll take two shots.”
Minho scoffs incredulously, his curiosity piqued. "Of what?"
You point to the glass bottle Jisung had poured from earlier, the enigmatic liquid still resting atop the bar. "That," you reply simply, your tone revealing an air of both curiosity and daring.
Jisung's eyes widen, surprised by your choice. "Are-are you sure?" he asks cautiously.
You nod, your determination unwavering. "She's the hardass," Minho chimes in, a teasing smile on his lips. "How do you think she got me onto this case? Dragging her along to that cabin in the photos—"
Jisung nods, acknowledging your resourcefulness. "Ah, so you found it? I knew if anyone could, it was you," he admits, his voice tinged with admiration. "As soon as she mentioned the Johnston last name, I had to send her your way."
With a crooked smile, Jisung sets down three shot glasses and deftly fills them all in one smooth motion. He pushes the trio of glasses towards you, his gaze shifting to Minho, who is clearly intrigued by the situation.
You pick up one of the shot glasses, peering at the mysterious liquid within, and then raise it in a toast. "To answers," you declare, determination gleaming in your eyes.
Jisung raises an eyebrow, impressed by your resolve, and joins you in the toast, downing his shot in one swift motion.  Normally, he doesn’t drink at work, but its getting late, and he’ll be closing in a couple of hours anyway.  You follow suit, feeling the strong liquid burn your throat but choosing to ignore the sensation. The drink's potency might stagger an average person, but you've encountered stronger liquors during your intriguing life.
Minho smirks, holding his shot glass aloft but not drinking yet. "Told you, she's got some guts," he remarks, clearly amused by your choice and your ability to handle the intensity of the drink.
Jisung agrees, offering you a nod of approval. As Minho takes his shot last, he sets the glass down with a contemplative expression, signaling his tendency to focus on details. You fall silent, observing as Jisung refills Minho's glass, a touch of concern crossing your mind. 
Can Minho handle this much? 
He's a grown man with a stressful job, so he must be fine.
Jisung subtly places his palm over the top of Minho's glass, capturing his attention. Their eyes meet, and Jisung shifts the conversation back to the matter at hand. "So you said you needed my help?"
As their conversation unfurls into the night, Minho artfully pulls you into the narrative, and you discover more about Jisung's family connections scattered across Paris and various parts of France. One of his cousins serves on the police force, a valuable resource who could potentially unlock crucial information about Pierre—his whereabouts and how to contact him. Jisung doesn’t ask many questions, knowing that once Minho untangles the case's threads, he'll undoubtedly return to the bar and regale Jisung with a detailed play-by-play.
The evening progresses, and the warmth in your cheeks isn't just from the drinks but from the genuine laughter and smiles that have become the hallmark of the night. You're pleasantly surprised by the detective's charm, his humor uniquely strange yet captivating. His laughter is contagious, and you find yourself effortlessly drawn into his orbit as the bar hums with a comforting atmosphere.
As the night winds down, you find yourselves the last remaining patrons in the bar. Jisung, with animated gestures and vibrant expressions, recounts an incident from last year involving Minho and a belligerent patron. 
The intoxicated man repeatedly bumped into Minho carelessly, the first time, he ignored it, the second time, he looked at the patron, whose back was turned anyhow, delirious to anything that was going on; the third time, a sharp ‘hey’ from Minho startled him and he turned around and proceeded to get argumentative.
With a chuckle that seems to both amuse and pain him, Jisung describes how Minho, in a swift yet firm manner, set the unruly patron back on the right path. “Min, he’s just tryin’ to pay his tab and get back home, he’s grabbing his jacket and stuff, and while he’s about to put down his cash, the guy just knocks it out of his hand, thinking it's hilarious.”
You gently nudge the detective, who's leaning on his arm, his gaze lazily fixed on Jisung's storytelling. His flushed skin and hazy eyes reveal the effect of the alcohol, yet he still wears an endearing half-hearted smile.
"And I knocked his head back on straight," Minho mumbles, his words slurred but delivered with an air of satisfaction. Another effortless laugh escapes him, and he continues reminiscing, "Yep, sure did. God, he was such an asshole, that guy. I don’t ever bother anybody." A weary sigh escapes him, his eyes fluttering open as he sits up, his head slightly ruffled from rubbing against his sleeve. "I do my job, I go home," he declares, a blend of pride and weariness reflected in his expression, his hand gesturing left and right to emphasize his routine.
"And then?" you inquire, your curiosity piqued as you eagerly wait for Minho to continue his daily routine.
The question catches him off guard, his expression resembling someone trying to solve a complex puzzle. His brow knits together before he finally raises one, as if considering the significance of your inquiry.
"I feed my cats and go to sleep," he responds matter-of-factly, as if it's the most ordinary thing in the world.
The absurdity of the response prompts you to half snort, unable to believe that the enigmatic detective, Minho, has cats—three of them, in fact. Your impulsiveness, combined with the alcohol's courage, leads you to blurt out, "You have cats? Apart from the one at the office?"
He clarifies, "She's not mine, the alleycat. I have three at my apartment."
Intrigued and emboldened, you can't resist teasing, "You're not serious; I wanna see!"
His curious gaze lingers on you, caught off guard by your enthusiasm. "Wh-what?" he stammers, clearly unprepared for such a request.
Jisung comes to your rescue, clearing away the empty glasses and playing along, "She wants to see your cats, so… take her back to your place and show her... the cats, man." His emphasis on "the cats" hints at a more profound meaning, and Minho's growing realization adds a hint of amusement to his expression. Jisung further encourages the idea, "They're very cute."
As you notice Minho's hesitation, you attempt to backtrack, fearing you might have been too forward. "I mean, unless you live with your wife or something, it would be far too late for a lady visitor at this hour..." you stumble over your words, trying to lighten the mood.
Minho finally manages to find his words, assuring you, "I don't have anyone, I mean, at home, just—"
"The cats," Jisung interjects, sealing the deal. "I gotta lock up; I'll call you two a taxi, sound good?"
The rain continues to pour outside as you both find yourselves in the taxi together, feeling the cool droplets on your skin as you huddle together. Minho leans back in the seat, loosening his black tie with a contented sigh, eyes closed.
"I can't believe, after all this time... we might have a lead on this case," he breathes, the gentle sway of the car lulling him as he glides on the feeling of his  inebriation. "Someone wanted us to find that room."
You steal a glance at him, finding his dedication to his work both endearing and admirable. Unable to contain your emotions any longer, you lean in and kiss him, the unexpected gesture silencing both of you momentarily. His surprise is evident in his wide-eyed stare, as he tries to gauge your reaction and intentions.
After a few seconds of silence, he finally speaks, "What?" his voice slightly hoarse, a hint of vulnerability seeping through.
"Do you like... ever stop talking about work?" you ask playfully, your feelings for him bubbling to the surface.
He chuckles softly, his guard momentarily down. "Nothing can make me stop talking about work. I think about it 24/7/365; is it even work anymore? At this point, it's my—"
Without a second thought, you lean in and kiss him again, this time with more intensity. You pull back slowly, studying his expression, hoping your actions have conveyed the depth of your feelings.
That made him stop talking about work.
For a moment, he stopped thinking about it too.
The taxi driver's announcement of the address snaps Minho back to reality. He quickly pays the fare and steps out of the car, rushing around to open your door with a blank and unreadable expression. You stand before him, searching for a hint of what he's thinking, unsure of how he'll respond to your bold gestures.
"Detective, I-I didn't mean to make you feel uncomfortable—" you stammer, your voice laden with regret and uncertainty.
To your surprise, Minho reaches behind him and takes your hand, giving it a gentle squeeze as he leads you into the lobby. The elevator button is pressed in silence, and you can't help but feel the weight of the prolonged quiet between you. Confusion swirls in your mind as you try to decipher his emotions. Did he enjoy the kiss? Or was he uncomfortable? If he didn't like it, wouldn't he have sent you home in the taxi? His stoic demeanor leaves you feeling vulnerable and second-guessing your actions.
The elevator finally arrives, and he holds his arm against the metal doors, motioning for you to enter first. As you step in, he follows, pressing the button for his floor. The slow ascent feels like an eternity, and you find yourself feeling like an embarrassed child who has done something terribly wrong.  
Minho turns to face you as the elevator moves upward, closing the distance between you until your back is pressed against the wall. His intense gaze studies you, causing your heart to race and your body to shiver, not just from the cold, but from the anticipation of what might come next. 
His eyes…you two were the same height and yet he made you feel so…small.
His hand brushes against the wall beside you, and his other fingers ghost down the side of your neck. 
The way he looks at you is as though you're something precious, something he's determined to claim.
But he doesn't kiss you, and the tension between you builds, making your desire burn even hotter. The elevator dings, and the doors slide open. Minho takes your hand in his, guiding you down the hall to his apartment. Unlocking the door, he allows you to step inside first. You remove your jacket, and he does the same, a sense of urgency building between you.
Before you can process anything further, your back is slammed against the door, and his lips crash onto yours. His grip on your neck is light yet possessive, igniting a fire within you that you never knew existed. The kiss is intense and passionate, fueled by both the heat in your bellies from the liquor and the unspoken desires that have been simmering between you throughout the night.
Time seems to blur as the two of you lose yourselves in each other, your hands exploring each other's bodies with fervor. In this moment, all hesitations and uncertainties fade away, replaced by a raw and primal connection that can only be described as electrifying. It's as though you've both been waiting for this moment, and now that it's here, there's no going back.
Your fingers tangle in the depths of his dark, thick hair as you both lean back, seeking desperate breaths. His face buries into the crook of your neck, his warm breath tickling your skin.
“D-Detective–” you manage to breathe, your voice quivering with a mix of anticipation and uncertainty.
The name lingers in the air, a reminder of the boundaries that exist between you two—a detective and his client, brought together by the mystery of your missing sister. Minho's head drops back slightly, a subtle attempt at regaining self-control. Sensing his internal struggle, you decide to seize the moment, allowing your lips to press tenderly against the damp skin of his neck.
The sensations are overwhelming, a torrent of emotions swirling within you.
God, this feels–
She’s making me feel so fucking good.
His eyes roll back he shuts them tightly, his fingers tightening their grip on your shoulders as he physically separates the two of you, a feat his heart seems unwilling to accept.
Detective
Fuck, I–
A battle wages within him, a tug-of-war between duty and desire.
“I, we shouldn’t be doing this," he stammers, his voice laced with a mixture of reason and regret. "You’re my client; we’ve been drinking and we both got carried away–”
But you're not ready to let go of this newfound connection. Your fingers curl around his loosened tie, pulling him gently, compelling him to meet your gaze. "You were so convincing," you murmur, your voice laced with playful sincerity, “when you told those people I was your wife…why don’t we just…make-believe, for a little while longer?”
A hint of a smile tugs at the corners of his lips, and you take a few steps back, holding onto his tie like a metaphorical leash. The unspoken invitation is clear, and like a well-practiced dance, he follows your lead, closing the distance between you with a determined stride. Minho's presence is commanding, a magnetic force that draws you in, and in an instant, the papers on his dining room table are sent swirling to the floor, a cascade of forgotten thoughts and plans.
His fingers find your chin, and his touch is both tender and possessive.
“There is nothing make-believe about what I want to do to you tonight," he confesses, his voice a low, husky murmur.
“Minho," you whisper, your voice a fragile tremor, "What are you going to do to me tonight?"
The tension between you can be felt by someone a block away, the air thick with unspoken desires as Minho's hand drops away from your face. In a fluid motion, he turns you around, his touch gentle yet commanding. Your back presses against his chest, and the arousal pulsating from him ignites a fire within you, a hunger that refuses to be ignored. His arms encircle your waist, a firm grasp that leaves you feeling both secure and vulnerable, the paradox of his touch sending electric currents through your veins.
The intensity builds, a crescendo of longing that simmers in the air.
"Why do you ask? Like you don’t already know…" His voice is a sultry whisper, laden with promise. Without warning, he exerts a sudden force, pushing you back onto the table. Your breath catches in your throat as your skirt is hiked up, the cool air caressing your bared skin, a stark contrast to the heat that courses through you. Your fingers grasp at the edges of the table, seeking purchase as your heart races.
The sound of his pants being hastily undone fills the room, the zipper relinquishing its grip with an urgent urgency. You're transfixed, your senses hyper-aware, each movement magnified in the charged atmosphere. A gasp escapes your lips as his fingers deftly pull at the lace-lined gusset of your panties, sliding inside you with a deliberate intent that sends shockwaves of pleasure coursing through your body. A choked moan escapes your dry throat, a testament to the intoxicating sensations that ripple through you.
It’s been a long time.
Please don’t give in to me like this.
His fingers work their magic, adding a second digit as he mirrors your tightness with his other hand around his cock, solid and leaking with desire.  He should have a prophylactic of some sort, but he wasn’t prepared for this, and neither are you.
Your hips instinctively buck against his skilled touch, a dance of need and want that builds with each exquisite stroke. His breathy groans harmonize with your own, the symphony of pleasure echoing in the confined space.
"Tell me," his warm breath brushes against the nape of your neck, his fingers gliding sensuously along his glistening shaft, "Tell me what you want me to do to you." As his fingers continue within you, your response emerges in jagged fragments, an embodiment of the ecstasy building within.
“Y-You’re, I’m–”
Minho withdraws his fingers, his gaze burning into you with an intensity that leaves you trembling. His cock slides into you smoothly, filling you completely, and a strangled cry escapes your lips as the exquisite sensation consumes you. Your hips jerk involuntarily, an electrifying response that only fuels the flames of passion.
"Look at you; you want me to fuck you, don't you?" His voice is a husky growl, a carnal question that demands an answer, and your body responds with a fervent urgency.
You want to answer but Minho starts stroking your walls, condemning you to gasps as you feel his back pressed against yours so he can hit deeper into you, so deep, it makes your knees start to buckle. 
“I’ve wanted that since the moment we met.”
Your admission hangs in the air, a confession uttered in the throes of passion. His thrusts momentarily cease, his weight supported by his arms on either side of you. The pause is pregnant with unspoken tension, a moment of vulnerability that lingers between you.
He thrusts once,
twice,
thrice,
“I’m sorry for the wait, then, angel.”
And then, the rhythm resumes.
You're acutely aware of him behind you, his stomach flexing as his hips grind against your backside. It's a lesson in contrasts, as he’s oscillating between deliberate, tantalizing thrusts and rapid, urgent motions that fill the air with the intoxicating sound of skin meeting skin.
“Do you forgive me?”
“M-Minho—”
“Mm,” His chuckle is a muffled melody, the sound a soothing contrast against the backdrop of your ragged breaths. His face is buried in your hair, his closed eyes betraying the intensity of his own pleasure as he nears the precipice.
“That’s a good way to say yes, say it again for me.”
“Minho.”
You can barely breathe the last syllable of his name, as he fucks the breath out of you.
“Oh my God it sounds so fucking good when you say it, fuck, do it again,”
He’s beginning to fall apart over you, resting on his right elbow, as the pace quickens; he clings to you for leverage, his fingers leaving imprints on the soft canvas of your soft abdomen. 
“M-Minho why–why are you–fucking me—like—t-this–”
Your voice is a desperate plea, a question that lingers in the air, a testament to the intense desire that courses through your veins.
“Because you’re listening so well,”
“I am?”
“You are, fuck,” his voice trembles, the strain evident in the quiver of his words as he clings to his tenuous grip.  “Keep doing that, that right there, that—” His sentence dissolves into a guttural groan, a primal sound of surrender as your walls tighten around him, coaxing an unexpected orgasm that reverberates through his body, leaving him undone.  You whine at the combination of his softening length slipping out of you, and the exhaustion from the entire day slamming on you all at once.
"Hey you, come on," Minho's voice, now gentle and reassuring, offers a stark contrast to the commanding tone he had wielded just moments ago. His words coax you to your feet, the fall of your skirt returning to its rightful place as you follow him around the corner, guided by a newfound intimacy, to a compact bathroom featuring a standing shower.  You watch him as he leans inside, turning the water on, checking the temperature and adjusting the knob.
As the droplets fall, a sense of clarity begins to pierce through the fog that the night of indulgence had draped over your mind. The raw intensity of your recent encounter acts as an unexpected antidote, rousing you from the haze of alcohol. Your arms instinctively tighten around your body, your clothes clinging haphazardly to your form, a visual testament to the shared moments that have transpired.
Amidst your contemplation, a soft, furry sensation slithers along your calves, eliciting an involuntary yelp of surprise. The sound is cut short by realization as you quickly identify the source of the unexpected touch.
"Dori, I'm sorry, I completely forgot," Minho's attention pivots instantly, his focus diverted from the shower to the tabby cat with its endearing white paws. His fingers dance playfully beneath Dori's chin, the feline's tail swaying in rhythmic cadence against your skirt.
"So, you do actually have cats?" you inquire, a trace of amusement lacing your voice as you observe Minho's tender interaction with his feline companion.
A sly grin quirks the corner of his lips. "What? You didn't believe me?"
"I thought you just wanted to sleep with me."
A chuckle escapes him, a rich sound that hints at a deeper resonance between you two. "I don't need to lie to sleep with you; you made that pretty clear tonight." Minho rises from his crouch, Dori nestled comfortably in his arms. His gaze turns toward the running water, and with a nod, he offers a proposition. "I'm going to feed these little ones, and then I'll join you, deal?"
Your laughter mingles with a half-smile, a shared understanding that transcends spoken words. "Deal."
He leaves you in the steamy bathroom alone, closing the door gently and you begin to strip yourself down.  You can’t help but to glance at yourself in the mirror, taking in the unfamiliar environment and wondering just what you’ve gotten yourself into this time.  After finding a possible connection with Pierre, it got you to wondering if this wasn’t just some random abduction.  It feels personal, more targeted; but then again, you’re not a detective like Minho, you should leave the speculating to the professionals, at least, that’s what you tell yourself to stop thinking about everything and just enjoy the hot water droplets trailing down your back.
With closed eyes, you sense the bathroom door creak open, your awareness heightened by the faint sound of Minho's entrance. It's not until his hands make contact with your waist, steadying himself against the tiled wall, that you finally open your eyes, finding yourself leaning against his chest, both of you enveloped by the cascading water.
"You're thinking about work again, aren't you?" Your words, a gentle observation, reverberate through the steam-filled air as you face forward, your gaze tracing the pattern of tiles ahead.
His chuckle resonates, a warm vibration against your back.  “I didn’t even say anything,”
“Exactly.” Turning to meet his gaze, you lock eyes with him.   “I notice you get quiet and start analyzing things a lot, it's one of the first things I noticed about you.”
“You have quite the eye for detail then; what’re you after, huh? My job?”
“Don’t worry, the last thing on my bucket list is to be a detective.” You tease, “But seriously, what’s with the unhealthy attachment to your job?” A hint of seriousness creeps into your tone as you inquire.
“Unhealthy?” A single raised eyebrow punctuates his question. “Unhealthy was when I was thrill seeking to avoid my trauma.  My job gives me a sense of control in a world that has none, if that makes any sense, and if it doesn’t, well, I’m not really in the mood to discuss it.” A brusque tone colors his words, only to be softened by a sigh that follows.
His abruptness seems to recede as he adds,“Look, it's been a long time since I’ve been romantically involved with anyone, so—sorry if I’m coming off like an asshole.”
His gaze drifts away, the pause hanging in the air. As he glances back at you, uncertainty lingers, almost as if he fears he's crossed a line, pushed too hard; he wonders if he had turned you off completely.  In response, you reach up to gently tuck a few strands of his dark hair behind his ear, your forearms finding rest on his shoulders.
“Why has it been so long?”
A subtle shrug travels through his body, his hands resting firmly at your waist. "Time is a luxury these days," he yawns, his exhaustion peeking through. "Normally, I'd be in bed by now. In fact, we both should be."
A quizzical brow raises in doubt, and your words linger, testing the waters, “You asking me to spend the night, Detective?”
“I just think it wouldn’t be rational for you to catch a taxi home at this hour.  You can sleep in my bed, I can take the couch–” he starts, his words gaining momentum. 
“I don’t like sleeping alone.”
His gaze softens, the tough exterior giving way to a flicker of emotion. A hint of a smile tugs at his lips, suppressed yet present.
“Me either.”
Me either.
The evidence validating his words promptly becomes clear as you recline beneath the crisp, neatly pressed white sheets of his bed. You find yourself comfortably adorned in one of his dress shirts, the soft fabric enveloping you in a casual embrace. Meanwhile, the bedsheet discreetly shields your lower body with an air of modesty.
To your left, a vibrant orange feline companion has taken up residence, basking in the quiet sanctuary of the room. The gray cat, a familiar presence from earlier, claims its territory at the bed's foot, emanating an aura of graceful poise. In a charming display of curiosity, a third feline companion trails after Minho, their antics a playful accompaniment to his movements. He kneels down to coo at the furry friend at his feet, and must be able to feel your gaze, as he looks up at you.
“What?” he asks, a quirk of confusion gracing his features, the puzzle of your silent interaction piquing his curiosity.
“Oh nothing, just thinking Jisung was right.”
Minho tilts his head, a mixture of intrigue and bemusement dancing in his eyes, inviting you to share your thoughts, “About?”
“The cats,” you reply, propping your head on your hand as your elbow rests on the bed. You nod towards the cat he's talking to, “They are very cute.”
━━━━━━━━
"Morning, Detective! Morning, y/n!" Kevin's cheerful voice greets you both as he unlocks the door to his office. "Did you manage to get some good rest? I stuck around a bit late, half-expected you two to be burning the midnight oil again!" He chuckles playfully. You observe Minho as he unlocks his own office door, seemingly unfazed by the greeting, and strides inside without a word.
You're on the verge of a giggle. "I actually had a pretty solid sleep, Kevin. Thanks for asking," you reply, trailing after Minho and shutting the door behind you. Once within the confines of the office, you lean against a desk and raise an eyebrow. "So, what's the story between you and Kevin?" The words drip with curiosity. Minho takes off his jacket, draping it over a nearby rack before settling at his desk. He flips open a folder with a sigh, giving you his attention.
"Kevin's been here for ages, and suddenly, he's decided to start chatting me up, more than ever before," Minho says, his pen poised as he points it in your direction. "It's all because of you. I've got trust issues with folks who switch up their demeanor based on what or who they want to cozy up to."
He reaches for a notepad, placing it atop the assortment of documents spread before him. With practiced ease, Minho starts writing while he continues the conversation. "Now, about this Pierre character. Was he romantically involved with your sister?"
"I believe so, or at least they were heading in that direction before he disappeared."
Nodding thoughtfully, Minho jots down a series of notes that might as well be written in code. "What's leading you to that conclusion?"
"In this letter," you begin, reaching into your bag and producing a stack of envelopes. With a slight shuffle, you locate the right one and place it on the desk, unfolding its three creases. Your fingertip gently traces over the sentence of interest. "See here, he describes their first meeting at the bank. It's like he's painting this vivid picture, as if it were a scene from a play."
“Uh huh,” Minho's tongue idly grazes his cheek as his eyes skim the contents of the letter in a matter of seconds. Dissatisfaction wrinkles his brow before he locks eyes with you again. "What if he's just sentimental? A friendly, affectionate friend?"
You retort with a hint of skepticism, retrieving yet another letter and unfurling it before him. "Check this out."
Almost as soon as the letter is exposed, Minho hones in on the telltale detail. At the bottom of the page, Alesha's signature is accompanied by the print of a lipstick-kiss, leaving little room for ambiguity.
Recognition lights up his gaze. "Okay, so there's definitely more to their connection. How long was he employed by your father?"
"About three years."
"Guess he didn't make it through college, then?"
You shake your head, a note of confirmation in your voice. "Not unless he pursued further education back in his home country."
"What was his field of study?"
"Finance." With renewed confidence, you slide out yet another letter. Minho's attentiveness and genuine consideration ease your worries that last night's alcohol-infused escapade might have skewed his perception of you. No, he's treating you as an equal—a partner, something he initially seemed reluctant to entertain.
"Alesha mentioned one evening that Pierre had suddenly quit. I asked her why, and she had no answers. Take a look at this one," you prompt, your voice steady as you pass over the letter for inspection.
Dear Pierre,
You spoke highly of Paris, of going back.  You missed your family, and I understand; but why was it so sudden? I came into work today with my sister and father told us you were on a flight back to France.  Did I upset you when I came to look for you at the cabin? I never found it, and I always wondered why father kept it hidden from us all these years, but had you organizing files inside on weekends.  I may be foolish, I thought you were seeing someone, and maybe hiding it from me.  Pierre, you know, I’ll always be here for you, we always said we would be here for each other.  Please, tell me what happened, and be honest with me. 
Miss you terribly,
Alesha Johnston
Minho's eyes narrow as he rereads the letter with a heightened urgency, his lips moving in a silent cadence as he dissects key sentences, absorbing new revelations with each pass. "So Alesha had never been to this cabin, at least not during this time. But you mentioned she spoke about it before, right?"
"Yep, about a month before she vanished. This letter is dated a year earlier, so I guess she hadn't caught wind of the cabin yet."
"And it's your dad's property?"
"Yeah, our family's got a bunch of these vacation homes. But that cabin was more of a dad-and-uncles thing."
"How often did they use it?"
Your memory skips back, scanning your teen years. Alesha was younger than you, and you were nearly twenty at that time, and understandably rebellious after such a strict upbringing.  Your parents kept you and your sister in the dark about a lot of the things they did outside of the house, and they tried to keep you both inside as much as possible.  So when you were finally old enough to slip out on your own, you didn’t hesitate to do so.
"Honestly, I can't pinpoint it. Dad disappeared a lot, doing his business in who-knows-where."
"And what was the nature of that business exactly?"
“Finance.  Of course, he owned W.H Johnston banks but Dad did a lot of investing, I’d hear him mention it often, telling us how important it was to have multiple streams of income.  He liked real estate, which was part of the reason why we had so many vacation homes.”
Minho’s growing suspicious of your father and family’s dealings, but he’s unsure on if he wants to let you know exactly what’s on his mind.  He doesn’t know enough about you to know if you’ll get emotional and defensive, thereby blocking his chances at getting the case solved.  You could possibly obstruct him, lead him down the incorrect path, if you knew he was going to be digging into your family.  
But then again, he doesn’t know how you truly feel about your family.
I’m going to have to gauge how she feels about her parents somehow.
Minho shifts the notepad horizontally, his writing sprawled across the page. He leaves a mark where he's paused in his notes about Pierre, deciding to shift his focus to exploring the connection between you and your parents. With a casual click of his pen, he rises from his chair and glances at his watch, pushing back his sleeve.
"If we’re gonna make any progress in connecting the dots, we’re gonna have to eat something."
The mention of food triggers a rumble in your stomach, possibly aided by the lingering aroma of a breakfast sandwich that someone had microwaved nearby.
He begins to lead the way, opening the office door as he tilts his mug so he can see the emptiness inside.   “Great, come with me, I need more coffee anyway.”
You settle into the worn wooden chair, its smooth surface feeling cool against your palms as you pull out a stack of letters. Minho stands beside the table, his movements deliberate and focused as he meticulously spreads peanut butter on a slice of bread. A faint chuckle escapes him, his voice a rich melody that dances through the air, making your heart flutter.
"Now who's the one obsessing over work?" he playfully teases.
A flush warms your cheeks, a mix of embarrassment and the thrill of being caught in the act. But there's something undeniably addictive about this chase, the puzzle pieces falling into place, one by one. Each revelation brings a sense of accomplishment, a step closer to unraveling the mystery. While part of you longs for casual conversation, the pull of the investigation is too strong to resist. You can't admit, even to yourself, that right now you'd prefer poring over the documents, searching for hidden clues that might have gone unnoticed.
"Minho, about last night..." You begin, your words trailing off as you expect him to interrupt, but he remains focused on spreading jam on another piece of bread. He waits, patient and attentive, encouraging you to continue.
"I know we were both pretty drunk, but–"
"Did you mean it?" His voice cuts through the air, deep and mesmerizing. When his gaze meets yours, you're caught off guard, frozen like a startled deer caught in the glow of headlights. His interruption takes you by surprise, the unexpected question hanging in the air between you.
"Mean what?" you manage to ask, your voice barely a whisper as you watch him press the slices of bread together.
"When you said last night that you've wanted to do that since we met," he replies, his focus shifting back to his task.
A rush of memories floods your mind, the intoxicating haze of the night before blending with moments that seem to stretch back in time. You're torn between transparency and caution, a battle of emotions playing out within you. It's easy to get lost in his gaze, to forget the weight of the case that brought you here. The missing pieces of your sister's puzzle are what you seek, not a temporary distraction.
But Minho's question lingers, a silent invitation to cross a line that could lead to something unexpected. You consider the possibilities, the intricacies of the situation, and the connection that seems to have formed between you two. Would acknowledging your desire muddy the waters, complicating the task at hand? You didn't seek out Detective Lee for a romantic entanglement; your purpose was clear.
Then again, his inquiry hints at a mutual interest, a desire that echoes your own. His words hold weight, and it's hard to ignore the unspoken invitation he presents. If he didn't care, if he didn't want to explore this further, he could have easily brushed it aside. Yet Minho is attentive, remembering every detail, every shared moment.  He doesn’t forget anything.
Your heart pounds in your chest as you weigh your response, the air thick with tension. After a beat, you find your voice, a mix of vulnerability and truth.
"Yeah, I did."
The shadow of a half-smirk plays on his features, not only because he was correct, but because he also had felt the same way.  That night, he wanted to bend you right over his—
“Detective?”
“Hm?”
“You looked lost there for a second,” You gesture to the diagonally sliced sandwich, and the knife scrape marks on the plate underneath, “You were sawing that thing something fierce.”
“Right, sorry about that.” His chuckle is warm and endearing, a hint of embarrassment evident in his demeanor. He slides the plate your way, a silent invitation to indulge in the food while he walks over to the counter to start a new pot of coffee.  While you lift the sandwich, ready to take a bite, a sudden splatter of jelly lands on your lap, a burst of color against the fabric of your skirt. You quickly rise from your seat, your fingers darting to wipe away the sticky residue before it can leave a stain.
Surveying the breakroom in search of paper towels, your gaze briefly meets the coffee pot, and you hasten to grab a couple. It’s not until Minho reaches into the cabinet above your head and you get a whiff of his cologne that you both seem to freeze in time.  You try to brush past him.  A reflexive touch, his fingers curling around your hips, colliding with your movements. He pulls back, a noticeable spike in his heartbeat as he attempts to break contact.
“You’re not gonna make this easy for me, are you?” His fingers tighten in the fabric of your skirt and in response, your fingers curl around the edge of the counter as you turn around to face him, caged between his arms. A charged moment passes between you, time seemingly suspended as you stand there, locked in each other's orbits. The intensity of his gaze is almost too much to bear, an unyielding connection that digs beneath the surface, making you feel exposed.  It always feels too personal, and you feel vulnerable when he looks at you.
“Now Detective, has anything worth having in life come easy to you?” you quip, your voice laced with a hint of playful challenge. The way you wield your sharp wit, a blend of snark and confidence, is strangely alluring. It's a facet of you that tugs at him, an urge to engage in this unspoken power play, to match your intensity.
He leans in, the anticipation of a kiss hanging in the air, when the moment is shattered by an unexpected interruption of someone clearing their throat.
Both of you instinctively shift your focus as Kevin enters the breakroom, a faint smile playing on his lips, his coffee mug clutched in his hand. His presence disrupts the charged atmosphere that had enveloped you and Minho, pulling you both back to reality.
"Just needed a refill, I—" Kevin stammers, his words stumbling over each other as he meets Minho's stern gaze. He gestures awkwardly toward the hallway, his body language betraying a clear desire to escape, "—can come back in a bit? I mean, I just—yeah." He hastily retreats, almost scuttling away as if he'd stumbled upon something he shouldn't have.
Minho's half-smile returns as he turns back to you, his eyes crinkling at the corners in a way that's both enigmatic and attractive. His movements are fluid and confident as he takes the mug from beside you, creating a subtle space for you to step aside. With a practiced grace, he pours two cups of coffee, the rich aroma filling the air as the liquid swirls into each cup. He hands you a cup, the warmth of the ceramic seeping into your palms as you accept it.
His inquiry is laced with genuine curiosity, his voice a soothing timbre that draws you in. "Your father, he never shared where he was off to all the time?"
You nod, a wistful sigh escaping you as you think back to the vague memories of your father's elusive comings and goings.
"Sounds like you two weren't exactly close," Minho remarks, taking a thoughtful sip from his mug.
Your gaze drifts as you reflect on the complicated dynamics of your family. The memories aren't all rosy, and you find yourself tracing the contours of your cup absentmindedly.
"No, not really. It's strange, you know? He was physically present, yet emotionally absent. When he was home, he seemed distant, almost burdened. It took a toll on my mom, too. She tiptoed around him, always trying not to set him off. I resented that, and it eventually drove a wedge between us."
Minho's genuine interest in your story is evident in the way he leans in, engrossed in your words. "And your relationship with your mother?"
“When I was eighteen and I moved out, I told her she could choose between dad and me, and of course, she chose him.  She would always choose him, he’s all she ever knew, since they had been high school sweethearts.”
The weight of your words hangs in the air, the gravity of your relationship with your mother settling like a heavy shroud around you both. The bitterness lacing your voice is evident, a mixture of disappointment and resentment that's etched into every syllable. Minho listens intently, his gaze unwavering as he absorbs the raw emotions you're sharing.
Your confession lays bare the intricate layers of your family dynamics, revealing wounds that haven't fully healed. It's a tangled web of loyalty and choices, leaving Minho uncertain about how to navigate the delicate terrain of your past. He treads carefully, realizing that any misstep could unravel the fragile balance you've maintained.
"When you say 'choose' him..." Minho's voice is gentle, threaded with a subtle undercurrent of concern. He searches for understanding, his eyes locked onto yours as he waits for you to elaborate.
You draw a shaky breath, your fingers tracing invisible patterns on the rim of your coffee cup. "She defended him, even when he was clearly wrong, so wrong…" you reply, your voice tinged with a hint of resignation. The joy that had colored your earlier words has faded, replaced by a melancholic air that lingers in the space between you.
Sensing the weight of your emotions, Minho doesn't press further. He comprehends the complexity of your family's dynamics, recognizing that your willingness to share such personal details speaks volumes about your determination to seek answers, even if it means confronting painful truths. As someone who's encountered the aftermath of criminal activities on families, he understands the fragile equilibrium between loyalty and justice.
He breaks the heavy silence by returning to the present moment, his actions a subtle gesture of reassurance. Retrieving your plate, he places it before you, a genuine smile tugging at his lips. "Make sure you eat. We might need to head back to that cabin later if we manage to reach Pierre. And besides, I worked really hard to make that sandwich—it's a delicacy."
A soft giggle escapes you, the corners of your lips curling upward as you take a playful bite. "Peanut butter and jelly, a delicacy?"
Minho leans into the banter, his eyes dancing with mirth. "Depending on the country and the perspective, it absolutely can be," he replies, his fingers tracing an imaginary orbit around a globe, a charming flourish underscoring his words.
As you both finish your light lunch and coffee, Minho refills his mug, a thoughtful expression on his face. In silent agreement, you follow him back to the office. While he immerses himself in his work, you decide to seek out Jisung at the bar, your curiosity about Minho's enigmatic persona piqued. Perhaps it's a way to divert your mind from the complexities of the case, or maybe it's your genuine interest in unraveling the layers of the intriguing detective.
The answer, as you soon realize, is a blend of both—a chance to distract yourself from the weight of the investigation and a genuine desire to explore the puzzle that is Minho.
82 notes · View notes
qu0kkarambles · 11 months
Text
HaPpY
Tumblr media
warnings- smut (minors dni), threesome, tears, tiny bit of angst (happy ending), established relationship, oral, unprotected sex
authors note - i know its been months since i wrote anything but i started this last year and finally finished it so enjoy!
It was a chilly December night when you and your boyfriend invited his members back to your shared flat for drinks and games. You had been dating Minho for almost a year, becoming extremely close with his friends over the course of your relationship. From nights at their shared dorms, birthday meals as a group and day trips acting as staff behind the camera, you’d become a part of their very exclusive family.  They all loved you and knew Minho loved you too. So, they approved your relationship, and eventually the company agreed. The only member you weren’t as close to was Han Jisung. He seemed quiet and shy, but you were determined to make him more comfortable around you.
He was probably closest to Minho, so it meant a lot to you to try and forge a friendship with him. As you finished pouring the drinks, you wiggled yourself between Han and your boyfriend, earning a slightly embarrassed look from the younger. Sensing the shift in mood as you entered the room, Felix came up with an idea to perk everyone up.
‘Guys lets play truth or dare’ he suggested, bright eyed. No one could say no to Felix, so he quickly began the game, starting with Changbin. When the rapper replied ‘Truth’ looking confident, Felix’s eyes got impossibly brighter. ‘What’s your biggest kink, Binnie?’ he asked with a smirk as a flush worked its way up Changbin’s neck to his cheeks. He wasn’t expecting that sort of question from Felix, but the tone for the game had been set. As he stumbled through an answer, you caught Minho’s hand in your own, playing absentmindedly with his fingers. He looked from your joined fingers to your face, a small smile finding his face when he caught your eyes. The game had continued while you were both distracted, with Seungmin being dared to strip his top off and Hyunjin revealing he likes his hair being pulled and being choked.
The boys knew how possessive Minho was of you, and they weren’t sure how he’d react to whatever you shared. Hyunjin was the first of the boys with the balls to ask you ‘Truth or Dare’. You quickly replied asking for a truth, and when Hyunjin asked ‘What’s one thing you want to try that you’ve never done before?’  He deemed this a relatively safe question, but you needed barely a second to answer. ‘Threesome’ you were confident in your answer, eyes flitting to Han to see his reaction. You caught the slight blush that crept up his cheeks, and the other boys looked somewhat taken aback, some of the older members even looking impressed. ‘It my turn, right?’ you began ‘Hannie, truth or dare?’
The small boy next to you was a combination of scared and on edge. Scared of what he might be asked to reveal, and on edge that it was you asking. ‘Ummm, truth?’ his voice was shaky, and his cheeks only got redder when Felix whined that truth was boring, and he should pick dare instead. Damn Felix, why could no one say no to him? ‘Fine, dare’ he caved, trying to hide his nervousness at what you could possibly ask of him. You had always admired Jisung, from his incredible talent to his adorable cheeks, so when you felt him tense beside you, you decided to go easy on him. ‘Gimme a kiss Hannie’ you sweetly looked at him, hands still tangled with Minho’s. His mouth dropped open at your dare, as all chatter in the room stopped in an instant. No one knew how Minho would react to this, but he looked relaxed, seemingly unbothered by his girlfriend asking for a kiss from his best friend.
Jisung looked to him for approval, and when he received a small nod from Minho, he took your cheek in his hand and connected his lips to yours. The kiss was quick, a sweet peck as he was nervous, and the crowd of boys watching didn’t help this fact. But his lips tasted sweet, almost like cheesecake, and you were eager to get another taste. Almost as quick as the conversations in the room had stopped, they began again, giving you the perfect opportunity to lean over and whisper in Jisung’s ear. ‘When you guys go to leave, tell the others you’re going to stay here tonight, ok baby?’ His cheeks were glowing pink as he quickly nodded his head, not trusting his voice.  His flushed cheeks eventually cooled down as the game continued, flaring again as you nonchalantly placed your hand on his thigh. You were acting as if this was the most normal thing ever, making Jisung even more confused and nervous at the thought of what might happen when the other members left.
As the night continued on, Jisung grew more nervous, his mind running a hundred miles an hour overthinking what you might want him to stay for. When the time came for the others to leave, he followed your request perfectly, and they quickly left the apartment, leaving you, your boyfriend and Jisung. Alone at last. ‘Um, so, w-why did you ask m-me to stay?’ he stuttered through his question to you, and you found his nervousness endearing. Even without trying, he was impossibly adorable, and you couldn’t help but stroke his cheek. ‘aw Sungie, don’t be nervous, me and Minho just wanted to ask you something. Without the boys eavesdropping,’ you tried to hide the small chuckle in your voice, but it was obvious you were entranced by the boy in front of you.
‘No need to be nervous Sung, its only us. We’ll always take care of you, right princess?’ Minho’s voice had startled you from behind, but you nodded in response to his question nonetheless. ‘a-and what did you want to ask?’ Jisung was still nervous, so to try and calm him, you trailed your hand from cupping his cheek, moving over his chest as Minho continued to speak beside you. ‘you know how I’ve always loved you Sung.’ He began, while slowly moving closer to the boy. ‘well, as it turns out Y/n here also wants you, and has always been curious about you, haven’t you princess?’ again you nodded your head, keeping eye contact with Jisung as your hands slipped under his shirt. ‘We’ve seen how flustered you can get around Y/n, so we were hoping you’d maybe join us sometime. What do you think, Sung?’ he concluded, now situated fully behind the younger. With you in front of him, Jisung was sandwiched between you, with no desire to escape.
He had always admired Minho. From the first time he saw him dance he was mesmerised, captured in the movements of the older boys body, the fluidity and strength leaving him in awe. Over time, this admiration turned to a small crush, which grew further and further until Minho introduced him to you.  Meeting Minho’s gorgeous new girlfriend was a strong enough signal to him, yet he couldn’t help but still think about Minho every night when he was in bed. As he spent more time with you, you infiltrated his dreams as well, and before long Jisung was having nightly dreams about the two of you. And though he hated to admit it, they often ended up with him needing a cold shower or clean bed sheets.
Minho’s hands gripping his waist from behind bought him back to reality, as he whispered in his ear. ‘Well, Sung?’ Finding a sudden burst of confidence, Jisung decided not to reply with words, but instead to lean forward and capture your lips with his, making Minho chuckle behind him. ‘I take that as a yes’. As Jisung fell more into the kiss, you wrapped your hands around his neck, threading your fingers through his hair, eliciting the most beautiful moan. While you were focused on Jisung, you had failed to notice Minho removing his shirt, and unbuttoning Jisung’s ready to remove. When you finally pulled away to catch your breath, you were gobsmacked at the sight of him.
You were used to Minho’s defined, strong muscles, but Jisung was another story. He was less muscular, and more toned, with a petite waist and gorgeous skin. Minho was sexy with his top off, but Jisung was pretty. The desire to litter his chest and tummy with hickeys was overwhelming and you moved to kiss his chest when Minho interrupted you. ‘Lets move this to the bedroom, shall we princess?’  
Irritated that he’d interrupted your plans, you decided to ignore your boyfriend, opting instead to continue where you left off. Your lips met Jisung’s neck as he let out a quiet gasp, and you immediately began your torturous attack on his perfect skin. Refusing to move on from an area until it was red and purple, you left a trail of marks over Jisung’s chest before you felt Minho’s hand around your waist. Before you knew it, you were lifted into the air, pulled off of Jisung as Minho put you over his shoulder and carried you into your shared room.
‘Don’t start disobeying me now we’ve got company princess’ he said, the smirk obvious in his voice as he carried you through the apartment, Jisung’s hand limply hanging in Minho’s as he followed. You pouted, missing the sweet taste of Jisung’s skin, but as soon as you reached the bedroom and Minho dropped you gently on the bed, you reached for Jisung, desperate to taste him once again. Jisung was still unsure, his confidence in first kissing you depleting as he realised what was about to happen. As you sat waiting for him, shirt thrown across the room, his eyes widened, unsure of what to do, of what he was allowed to do, of what boundaries he was able to cross.
He hadn’t noticed Minho move behind him, only realising where the older had gone went he felt firm hands circle his waist, soft kissed placed against his neck as he felt the older boys chest against his back. ‘Look how pretty she is Sungie. Be a good boy for us baby, don’t leave her waiting.’ As he spoke, Jisung melted into his skin, the strong arms around him feeling like home. He never wanted to leave the safety of their embrace, but he could see how desperate you were becoming, eyes filled with lust as you watched Minho leave soft kisses against Jisung’s skin. With a firm hand on the small of his back, Jisung was pushed forward toward the bed, toward where you waited, needy for him.
As soon as he was in reaching distance, your hands grabbed for him, your lips crashing to his as he wrapped his arms around your neck, still in shock that he was actually kissing you, that this was actually happening. His lips were soft and sweet and your kiss was slow, the unsaid feelings that had lingered between you for months all being poured into this kiss. With Minho watching, you felt overwhelmed by the moment, pulling away from Jisung’s lips to kiss along his neck, hiding your face against his skin as you worshipped his body. Minho knew you, almost too well. He knew kisses were your favourite thing, and he knew the hours the two of you had spent talking about Jisung and his perfect lips. He knew you would only dare to pull away from his kiss if you were feeling overwhelmed, and he knew Jisung would do nothing without explicit instruction.
‘Jisung, baby, come here.’ He said, motioning for Jisung to sit beside him where he had lain back near the pillows of the bed. You whined as Jisung moved away from you, not wanting to stop making pretty marks along his tanned skin. But when you saw Minho pull him closer, their lips meeting, you didn’t care.  They were beautiful, and the whines that left Jisung as Minho playfully nibbled his lip went straight to your core. You crawled on all fours toward them, stopping as you got loser, only to palm them both through their clothes, the moan falling from Jisung’s lips making Minho twitch beneath your touch.
‘Min, please, can I?’ you asked tentatively, eyes switching between his face and your hand, a wordless question. A small nod was all the confirmation you needed before pulling at his sweatpants, leaving your boyfriend completely naked as he continued to kiss Jisung. Slowly, you took his length into your mouth, peace filling your mind as you felt the weight of him against your tongue. His moans escaped from their kiss as you began to tease him, kitten licks against his tip finally pulling his attention from Jisung. With his lips separated from Minho, Jisung could finally see what you had been doing, and without hesitation moved toward you, big eyes staring up to Minho as he waited permission. Minho could never say no to him, and with a small nod Jisung joined you in teasing your boyfriend. His movements were less sure than yours, and because of this, he was even more of a tease, pulling guttural moans from Minho as he softly licked and sucked  and kissed him. Jisung’s lips were red and swollen, and he looked so beautiful like this you couldn’t help yourself, threading your fingers through his hair before pulling him toward you, tasting Minho’s precum on his lips as you explored his mouth. For a moment, you got lost in his kiss, almost forgetting Minho was beneath you. Almost.
You knew he was being patient with your teasing, not wanting to be too strict when it was Jisung’s first time with you, but you had pushed his kindness now, and you knew your brattiness would be punished. His hands found your hair as he harshly pulled, tugging you back until you were staring at him, no longer lost in Jisung. ‘Princess, don’t forget to finish what you started, or I’ll have to make you sit out while I play with Sungie all by myself.’ The smirk across his face only grew when his words sank in, the realisation across your face as you processed his words turning him on even more. You began taking his full length, bobbing your head earnestly as Jisung kissed along Minho’s torso, the older boy throwing his head back in pleasure as Jisung reached his nipples and began to toy with them.
Before long, his hips were bucking, overwhelmed by the assault on his body from the two people he loved most in the world. The combination of your mouth around him, Jisung’s tongue exploring his chest and the feel of Jisung quietly grinding against him sent him over the edge, moaning out a string of curses and a mixture of your names as he filled your mouth. You knew to swallow, be the good girl Minho had taught you to be, but he had also taught you to share, so you quickly pawed at Jisung, pulling him in to kiss your lips as you shared Minho’s cum between your lips. Minho was mesmerised by it, knowing that Jisung was also tasting him had his mind spiralling, and quickly pulling you closer, desperate for his girlfriends lips on his.
While Jisung had been grinding against Minho’s side, he’d edged himself incredibly close to the edge, only for his release to be taken from him when Minho had cum, his hips stopping when you pulled him close. But now, he was desperate. He began to once again grind himself against Minho’s side, desperate for any type of friction he could find, but before he could get himself into any sort of rhythm, his hips were held still, Minho lowly tutting at him as he held him. ‘oh baby’ his voice was laced with sweetness, a mocking tone hiding behind his smile. ‘rutting against me like a bitch in heat. How adorable’ he said as he placed his thumb against Jisung’s pout. You were straddling Minho now, watching Jisung’s big eyes and pouting lips from where you sat snuggled into Minho’s neck.
‘princess, baby boy is needy. Be a good girl.’ He said, gently hitting your ass as he shifted beneath you, a clear sign for you to move. You followed his orders, moving from his lap before Jisung took your place, his back against Minho’s chest. Minho placed soft kisses against Jisung’s neck as Jisung watched you, nervous on what you would do as you carefully pulled his sweatpants down. As he was released from the confines of his clothes, you could both see how desperate he was, red and leaking as he tried to hide his face and his growing blush. As you straddled him, your hand on his chin, you turned him to face you, kissing him hungrily as you sank down. The moan that left both of you was sensuous and guttural, the sound going straight to Minho’s head as he began playing with Jisung’s chest.
Jisung was overwhelmed to say the least. Minho’s hands across his chest, teasing and flicking his nipples, as well as his kisses along the younger boys neck, all coupled with the feel of you sinking down around him was too much for him to handle. A small tear spilled down his red cheeks as he began to whine, the overwhelming pleasure taking over him. Jisung wasn’t as long as Minho, but you could feel yourself stretching around him as you sank down, slowly rocking your hips forward as you adjusted to his size. You captured his lips with your own, your moans being trapped in your kiss as you began to ride him. Each small gasp and whine from his lips spurred you on, your pace increasing as you chased your high. Minho could tell from his position behind Jisung how close you both were getting, and could see Jisung barely holding himself together.
‘Cum sungie. Cum for us’, he whispered in Jisung’s ear. Jisung hadn’t even realised he was waiting for permission from Minho, but now that it had been granted, he finally released, filling the room with his moans as he reached the edge. You slowed your movements as he began to whine at the overstimulation, kissing along his chest as he caught his breath. Minho continued kissing along Jisung’s neck, before moving from under the younger boy. His hands ran along the length of your spine before coming to rest on your ass. You were still peppering Jisung’s chest with your kisses when Minho hooked his hands under your ass, lifting you off of Jisung. You whined at the empty feeling before Minho spoke. ‘come on baby sungie will be sensitive. Sungie, hold her while I finish what you started.’
Jisung wrapped his arms around you, Minho lining himself up behind you before sinking in. you had unintentionally edged yourself with Jisung, and were desperate for release. ‘please min, need you’ you begged, knowing how easy it was to get your way with your boyfriend. His fingers threaded through your hair as he began to thrust into you, increasing his pace with each moan and curse that fell from your lips. Jisung was still below you, and now that he had caught his breathy, he too was driving you crazy, his wandering hands and soft kisses in all the right places making you brainless. ‘min please- wanna- sungie fuck please’ your words were broken up with gasps and moans as Minho tugged your hair, Jisung’s lips finding the sensitive spot on your neck. Your continued pleas coupled with your moans filling the room made Minho increase his pace even more, becoming almost animalistic as he chased his high. Your lips found Jisung’s as you reached your high, the younger boy swallowing your moans as your boyfriend sent you flying over the edge. It was seconds later that Minho reached the edge as well, emptying himself into you as his hips stuttered and slowed. Your body was limp on top of Jisung, and Minho’s arms quickly began to give way before he moved himself to the side so he wouldn’t hurt you. Slow kisses between you and Jisung was all the movement any of you could manage right now, eventually reaching out for Minho as well, craving his kisses.
As Minho pulled away, you and Jisung both pouted, a small whine leaving the boy below you, neither of you wanting Minho to go anywhere. ‘oh hush both of you. I’m gonna get cleaned up and get you something to wear I’ll be right back.’ he said, clearly unable to stay mad at either of you once he saw how cute you both looked. While Minho was gone, you continued to snuggle with Jisung, both of you sharing kisses and small giggles while you waited for him to return. When Minho returned to see you both giggling between kisses, his heart melted. He quickly moved toward the bed, scooping you up in his arms as he carried you from the room, waiting for Jisung to follow at every turn. Soon he had you both showered and in comfy pajamas, snuggled under the covers while he checked the door was locked and the lights were off in the rest of the house. When he returned, you and Jisung had already drifted off to sleep, cuddled into each other with not even the smallest gap between you. Minho cuddled in behind you, wrapping his arms over you both as he too drifted off to sleep.
The next morning you woke to feel Jisung’s arms around you, holding you close, but your boyfriend was nowhere to be seen. As you wiggled your way out of Jisung’s firm hold you heard a clatter in the kitchen, and followed the noise to see your boyfriend, tanned back bare with sweatpants hanging low on his waist as he stood over the sink, washing his hands. Your arms wrapped around his body surprising him, your cheek flush against his back as you moved around the kitchen holding him. ‘baby, need you to let go so I can make you breakfast’ he said as he pulled you around to his front. A quick peck on your lips was all you got before he was back to work preparing a breakfast feast for the three of you to enjoy. You sat watching him, making yourself a coffee as you watched your boyfriend cook before you heard a small noise from the bedroom. You figured it was probably nothing, and went back to humming along to the song Minho was singing, stomach rumbling as you watched the food cook.
The next time you heard a noise from the bedroom, it wasn’t quiet, and it wasn’t happy. Your eyes met Minho’s as you both realised what you were hearing. A sob. Loud desperate crying. Minho turned off the cooker, the two of you rushing to the bedroom to see Jisung crying, curled in on himself in a tangle of limbs and covers, face red and tear-stained. ‘sungie, sungie breathe. Its ok. What happened? You’re ok’ Minho’s voice was calm, but the panic wasn’t as well-hidden as he would have liked. He moved to Jisung’s side, wrapping his arms around the younger boy as he cried and struggled to get his words out.
‘I’m sorry I’m so so-sorry I shouldn’t have done it. I’m so st-stupid’ Jisung’s cries broke your heart as you moved to his other side, a delicate touch on his arm, cautious to overstep any boundaries. Minho had known him longer, and knew how to calm him down, but you had never seen Jisung in such a state before, and the thought of doing anything wrong or making things worse, sent a shiver down your spine. ‘what happened sungie? What did you do?’ Minho asked, his hand softly soothing the younger boy. ‘take your time’ you said as Jisung tried to get his words out.
‘last night – I’m- I’m so sorry. Shouldn’t have stayed. Sh-should go. I should leave you two’ he said, crying more and more with every word he spoke. ‘sungie, be honest with me now. Please.’ Minho said, waiting for Jisung to nod before continuing. ‘last night, did- did you not want-?’ his words stuck in his throat, not wanting to think that he had truly hurt his best friend or made him do anything he wasn’t comfortable with. Jisung’s eyes widened, shaking his head quickly before Minho could finish his questions. ‘then why are you sorry?’ you asked, pulling Jisung’s attention away from Minho and onto you instead. ‘I just- you two are- youre so in love and so p-perfect for each other and d—don’t need me’ Jisung’s voice broke as he spoke, hiding his face in his hands as he tried to pull away. Waking in an empty bed, Jisung had assumed the worst – that you both regretted it, and would want nothing to do with him. Your eyes caught Minho’s as he silently nodded to you.
 ‘sungie, baby look at me’ you said, your fingers resting beneath his chin to lift his head up. ‘You’re right. I love Minho, and he loves me, but youre also wrong. We do need you. We want you. So long as you want us’ you said, eyes softening as you watched Jisung process your words. ‘yo-you want me?’ he sked, his eyes shining bright from the fresh tears as he looked between you both. ‘sung I have been in love with you since the day I met you. When I met y/n, I thought my feelings for you would fade but, well, they haven’t.’
‘y/n, you-youre ok with this?’ Jisung asked, turning to look at you more closely. ‘Jisung, Minho is the sexiest man I’ve ever met,’ at these words, you saw how jisungs face fell. ‘but you, Han Jisung, are the cutest. And we both love you.’ As you spoke, you wiped the last of the tears that fell down his cheeks, placing a gentle kiss on his tear-stained cheek to further your point.
As you pulled back, Jisung’s hand found your arm, pulling you closer once again as he captured your lips with his own, the bitter taste of coffee on your tongue grounding him even more. ‘come on sung, wipe your tears. I made breakfast and it will be getting cold.’ Minho said, swooping the younger boys body in his arms to carry him from the bed in a fit of giggles. As the three of you ate, you stole soft kisses, quick touches and knowing looks. You all knew you had a lot to talk about, but you were all excited for what would come next in your new relationship.  
161 notes · View notes
dirtykpopsnaps · 11 days
Text
Tumblr media
Here’s the request for Chan/Minho!
28 notes · View notes
hissecretsin · 1 year
Text
lee know | skz | m
- minho is the definition of what a possessive lover could be. the darkness behind his eyes whenever he feels some sort of jealousy or an act of being toyed with- along with his soft demeanor of caring for you whenever it’s possible. it’s a rollercoaster nonetheless , but the passion behind his actions could leave you feening for weeks. “whatever i say goes, and i said get down on your knees and bring that sexy little ass to me. now!” the command would sound naughtier and meaner than intended, but he would mean it. a little pet play would bring out his domineering nature, wanting to play with you as you hummed his name with pure bliss, he would pet you, making you feel the most loved. “such a good girl,” it would please him whenever you followed his rules, because whatever such play happened in the bedroom- stayed in the bedroom. you would hiss with anticipation, letting his hands tour your body like it belonged to him. every inch of your skin, every shaky breath that left your lips, and everything having to do with your excitement was his for the taking. “don’t stop,” your words would sound like a sweet-sweet prayer as you begged him for more. more touches. more kisses. more passion. more everything. that would make minho chuckle proudly, knowing full well he’d trained you good enough to want him every second of every fucking day. whether he was balls deep in your pussy, or kissing you like his life depended on it- no matter what, you were his and he knew it.
207 notes · View notes
mnwrld · 2 months
Text
ghost of you | lee minho x fem ! reader
part two - confessions of a single parent. and also. love
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
FLUFF & ANGST & SMUT & SINGLE DAD ! MINHO & SINGLE MOM ! READER & MORE UNDER THE CUT ! MINORS DO NOT INTERACT
minho--a man so focused on moving forward he refuses to look back. you--someone so focused on the past that you can't bring yourself to look forward. both of you have had your fair share of past hurts. but maybe together, the future will be brighter than it has been for a long time.
read part one here ! | see more dad stray kids fics here !
like what you've read ? join my permanent taglist OR the dad skz taglist by filling out my taglist form here !
warnings. angst, mentions of death (minor character, reader's ex husband), mentions of cheating (minho's ex), mentions of food / eating, mentions of alcohol, conversations about giving birth (not graphic), reader has body insecurities (as a result of giving birth), camping (not sure if that's a warning but just so u know), sharing a bed, oral (male rec), lots of praise, pet names (baby, sweetheart, etc.), fingering (fem rec), lots of marking (hickeys), p in v (penetrative) sex, unprotected sex (they talk about it before hand but remember to use protection irl), cumming inside, very intimate / soft / loving sex, they are both very tender, they are sickeningly in love
word count. 14,853 words
note. so smut in this chapter & also lots of being in love !!!! this one has a part that intertwines with the other dad fics to make its own little dad skz universe :) so if u have read the other fics on ao3 / here, you may recognize some references ! THIS ONE STARTS OFF W SOMETHING SEXY SO that is ur warning. proceed w caution hahah AND as a REMINDER this is a REPOST. i did not plagiarize my own story. thank you ! PLEASE PLEASE reblog / comment / send asks & let me know what you think ! i would greatly appreciate it ‹3
────────────────────
eight
He was panting in your ear, strong arms caging you underneath him. He groaned a little as he pressed himself further into you. “Yn.” 
You gasped, your own hands coming up to wrap around his neck and pull him closer to you. “Fuck, Minho.” 
He moaned softly as you clawed down his back, trying to hold onto him as he rolled his hips into you harder, faster. “God, I’m so fucking close.” 
“M-me too—”
“Mom!” Your eyes flew open and you sat up quickly, looking at your son in the doorway. It was a dream. Fuck. 
“Haru, what’s wrong? What time is it?”
“I don’t know,” he shrugged before leaving your room again, “but I’m hungry!” 
It was 9:00 a.m. Saturday. Three weeks after you bared your heart to Minho. Three weeks after he admitted to wanting you. Three weeks after you’d finally admitted to yourself that you wanted him. It was Saturday and you’d had a dream about Minho. A wet dream. 
You buried your face in your hands and groaned loudly. You could still feel yourself throbbing. You’d never had your release. You could almost feel him on your skin. But that was impossible. You’d never been with him like that. 
You climbed out of bed and made your way to the kitchen to make breakfast for Haru and yourself, pushing all thoughts of Minho and your dream about him out of your mind. 
Yet, as you pushed Minho out of your mind, you seemed to be infiltrating his. 
He felt terrible, but he just couldn’t stop. He hadn’t felt relief like this in too long. It was hard to do anything with a toddler around, so the shower had become his solace. 
It was early, too early for him to be awake on a Saturday, and yet there he was in his shower with a hand wrapped firmly around his hardened dick. What had started this, one might ask. He’d have to be truthful and answer that it was the dream he’d had about you. 
He’d dreamed of you and woke up with his dick harder than it had been in a long time. And he felt awful. What would you think if you saw him right now? If you knew what he was doing? But the thought didn’t exactly stop him. It only turned him on even more. 
He moaned your name softly, in the solitude of his shower, careful not to wake his daughter. He kept quiet, also, to keep the shame from bubbling up his throat. If he was quiet, maybe it would go away. 
It didn’t. Not even when he came all over his hand, immersed in pure ecstasy. The shame only grew. What was he doing?
──────────
Minho couldn’t look you in the eye the next time you dropped Haru off for dance. You didn’t notice because you couldn’t look him in the eye either. You quickly dropped your son off, said a brief hello to Minho and turned to leave again. You didn’t get far before he grabbed your wrist. 
“Hey.” You finally looked him in the eye and you had to look away again. He looked at you so tenderly. You couldn’t take it. “We’re not doing this again. What’s going on, why are you avoiding me?” 
You couldn’t exactly tell him you were avoiding him because he made you insanely horny to the point you were having vivid dreams about him. But there really was no other reason. “I-I’m not avoiding you. I’m just busy today.” 
“Okay.” He frowned but didn’t press it. 
“Actually…” You paused, unsure if you should finish your thought. But the attentive way he looked at you pulled the words out of you with ease. “Haru and I were going to go camping next month. I-If you’re not busy, would you and Jiyeon like to come with us?” 
His eyes lit up again. “Camping? Sure. I’d like that. I know Jiyeon would enjoy it too.” 
“Okay,” you nodded, swallowing your nerves and looking him in the eye again. “I’ll text you the details. We can figure out all the logistics together.” 
“Together,” he whispered. He watched as you left the dance studio waving a little as you went. He couldn’t stop smiling the rest of the day. Together. 
He couldn’t wait to go camping with you. 
As soon as you got to work, you told Ryujin everything—from the realization of your feelings for him to your dream to asking him to go camping with you. Ryujin listened with wide eyes, her smile growing as your story continued to progress. When you finished, she just leaned back in her seat and looked at you. 
“I knew this would happen.” 
“What?” 
She looked at you intently. “From the moment you told me Haru was going to 5-STAR, I knew you’d fall in love with Minho. And ever since that time at the park, I had a feeling he would fall for you too. Damn, I’ve been waiting for you guys to realize it too. Didn’t think it’d take you both so long.”
“Hey, it’s not my fault I was scared!” You pouted at her and she laughed a little, nodding in agreement. 
“That’s true. Anyways. When are you going to tell Minho that you have feelings for him?” 
“I don’t know,” you shook your head. “Maybe when we go camping.” 
Ryujin looked thoughtful and nodded slowly as she mulled it over. “That would be a good time I think. Do it when it’s just the two of you around the fire after the kids have gone to sleep. I think that would be perfect.”
“I’ll tell him when and how I want to,” you huffed, crossing your arms and glaring at her playfully.
She shrugged, “If you say so. I was just trying to give you some advice. You haven’t confessed to someone in a long time, so you’re probably out of practice.”
“Hey! Don’t be mean!”
“I’m not being mean,” she laughed and stood, making her way back to her own office. “Just honest.”
You rolled your eyes at her as she left, but deep in your heart you knew she was right. You were out of practice. Even though you had heard Minho confess that he liked you romantically, you were still terrified to admit to him out loud that you felt the same. So, all you could do was take her advice and hope it went well. 
If only you knew you had nothing to fear. Minho was head over heels for you and was also out of practice. Any confession would be good enough for him. More than good enough. 
“Jisung,” Minho breathed when his best friend answered the phone. “Hey. So, you know that girl I’ve been telling you about?” 
“Yeah, yn, right?” 
Minho nodded, dragging a hand through his hair as he sat on his bed, phone still pressed to his ear. “Yeah. She, uh, she invited Jiyeon and me to go camping with her and her son next month.” 
“That’s great, isn’t it?” 
Jisung was excited for his friend. Truthfully, he thought it was long overdue for Minho to open up his heart to someone else. Of course, who was he to say that to him? So, he kept silent. Now, Minho was opening up his heart, but something still seemed to be holding him back. 
“I-I mean, yeah it is. The thing is… I want to tell her how I feel about her, but I just… don’t know how or when.” Minho paused when he heard a crash from Jiyeon’s room. He got up and peeked into her room to see her bin of Legos on its side, thousands of the tiny, colorful, plastic bricks spilling out onto the floor. He went back to his room. 
“Why don’t you tell her while you guys are camping?” Jisung suggested. “You guys will be more relaxed there and it’ll be a kind of romantic setting don’t you think? Out in nature, practically alone, sitting together by the campfire, potentially huddling together to keep warm—”
“Okay, yeah,” Minho laughed as Jisung started to ramble. He sighed a little and smiled to himself. “Yeah, maybe you’re right.” 
“Of course I’m right. Have I ever led you astray?”
“I mean there was that one time when you—”
“Hey!” Minho could hear Jisung pouting through the phone, “We agreed not to talk about that.” 
“You’re right, you’re right.” 
Jisung sighed, “Anyway, man, I have to go. Haneul is sick and I left a date with a really hot girl to take care of her. So, if I have to leave a hot date for my daughter, I definitely have to leave this call with you.”
“Sounds like duty calls. Tell me about your date later, yeah? Thanks for your help.”
“No problem, hyung.” Jisung laughed and Minho could envision him nodding his head as he got ready to hang up. “Talk to you later, bye!”
“Bye.”
Minho was about to set his phone down and check on Jiyeon when his phone started buzzing in his hand again. When he saw the name displayed at the top of his screen, he couldn’t help the smile that spread across face. He was quick to answer. 
“Hey, yn.” 
“Hi,” you breathed back. You always felt breathless around Minho these days. You supposed that came with the newfound realization that you were quickly falling for him. 
“Did you need something?” 
“Uh, yeah, actually. I was wondering if now is a good time to talk about the camping trip next month? I just want to make sure we plan ahead and have everything worked out ahead of time and—” 
“No, yeah, for sure,” Minho interrupted your rambling and you could hear the tender smile in his voice. “Yeah, now is a good time. Give me just a second, I’m just going to check on Jiyeon and make sure she’s still doing okay.” 
“Okay.” 
Minho set the phone down and made his way down the hall to check on his daughter. When he poked his head into her room again, she was still playing with her dolls and Legos. “Hey, sweetheart. You doing okay?” 
“Yeah!” 
“I’m on a phone call right now, but I’ll start making dinner soon, okay? Are you hungry?” 
“Yeah, a little bit.” Jiyeon turned to look back at her dad. “I know you’re on the phone with Haru’s mom. I heard you say her name. You like her don’t you?” 
“Of course I like her. We’re good friends—”
“No, dad. You like her. Like, you want to marry her!” 
Minho shook his head and chuckled softly at his daughter’s antics, leaning against the doorframe. “I don’t know if it’s that extreme yet. But you’re right. I do like her.”
“Good. She’s nice. I like her. You should go talk to her now.” 
“Okay,” Minho took one last look at his daughter before turning to leave. “Okay. I’m just going to be in my room, yeah?” 
When Minho got back to his bedroom and picked up his phone, he could hear you on the other end, singing a song to yourself softly. It was some children’s song he recognized from a CD he’d bought to play for Jiyeon on long car rides. He listened for a moment longer before speaking softly. “Hey, are you still there?” 
“Oh, yeah! Hey. I’m here.” 
He couldn’t help but chuckle to himself at how cute you were. “Hey. So, you were saying?”
“Right!” You pulled out your notebook and a pen so you could write down any plans you made together. “Well, usually, Haru and I go tent camping, and our tent is big enough to fit a family of five so, if you wanted to save on space and didn’t mind it, you could share the tent with us. I have a big air mattress we can blow up and… share… if you want. And I have a smaller one for the kids.” 
His heart fluttered and squeezed in his chest at the thought of sharing a bed with you. Having to cuddle up to you to keep warm. In a tent, out in the open, under countless stars. “Sure, I don’t mind sharing. That sounds perfect.” 
“Okay, great.” Minho could hear you exhale softly in relief. He could picture your eyes lighting up. He wished he could see you. “So as far as food, do you want to, like… divide and conquer?” 
“Yeah, we could do that. I can bring meat and all of the seasonings needed for it. Vegetables too. And drinks?” 
“Alright, then I’ll bring fruits and sides, like chips and stuff.” 
“Perfect,” Minho agreed. He wasn’t sure what to say—he didn’t know what other planning things you needed from him. But he wanted to keep talking to you. 
You hummed a little as you wrote in your notebook. He could hear the scratching of your pen on the paper, could imagine your lip tucked between your teeth as you wrote. “So, there’s this campsite I usually book this time of year that’s absolutely beautiful and I can reserve that place if you want! Unless you would prefer we look around a little or something—”
“No! Th-that sounds great actually. We can reserve a spot there.” 
Minho wished he was better with words. He wished he could tell you how much he loved your laugh, how much he loved your voice. He wanted to listen to you talk forever. But he also wanted to tell you all the things he loved about you. He wanted you to feel loved. He wanted you to know just how much he adored you. Every part of you. Everything about you. 
But he wasn’t great with words. He didn’t know what to say. And all he could do was listen as you wrote in your notebook, preparing for the camping trip a month away. 
nine
As the weeks went by, anticipation grew in your chest. All you could think about was spending the long weekend out in nature with Minho and sharing a bed with him and curling up to him to stay warm. Would he want that? Would he prefer you keep your distance? Would he still be scared to admit how he felt for you? 
“Yn, you’re daydreaming again.” Ryujin’s voice pulled you out of your thoughts. You looked over at her from where you were sitting on the floor packing your bag for the camping trip. 
You shook your head and went back to folding your clothes and adding them to the bag. “Sorry.”
“Are you thinking about Minho?” Ryujin smirked at you and moved to sit closer to you, helping you fold your clothes and pack your toiletries. “Are you thinking about what it’ll be like to sleep next to him?” 
You shoved her playfully, but you couldn’t deny she was right. “Yeah, kind of. What if… what if I fuck this up?”
“How could you possibly fuck this up? He is so into you, yn.” 
“I’m just… worried I guess. Overthinking.” 
Ryujin grabbed your shoulders, forcing you to look at her. “Listen to me. He likes you. It will not go wrong.”
“Okay,” you nodded. “Okay, yeah, you’re right.” 
“Of course I am,” she grinned proudly at you and stood. “I’m going to hang out with Haru. He’s more fun than you, Mrs. Mopey McMoperson.” 
You stuck your tongue out at her, not caring how childish you seemed. “Whatever. Have fun playing cars with my four year old.” 
“I will!”
Minho, in his apartment ten minutes away from you, found himself in a similar state of mind. He’d been thinking about you almost constantly for the past month—ever since he’d realized his feelings for you. Ever since you offered to share a bed with him on your camping trip.
“Hey, lover boy,” Jisung snapped his fingers in Minho’s face, pulling him from his state of deep thinking. Jisung’s over dramatic whining was pretty hard to ignore. “Pay attention when we talk to you!”
Minho looked around the room at the friends he had over. He’d invited Chan, Jisung, Hyunjin, and Felix to bring their children for a playdate with Jiyeon and also to help him prepare for the camping trip he’d be going on with you that weekend. All four men were staring at him expectantly, as if waiting for him to answer some question he hadn’t heard.
“Uh, sorry. I’m just distracted.”
“Yeah, because you’re thinking about yn,” Chan snorted, shaking his head and grinning to himself. “Never thought I’d see the day when our Minho fell in love again.” 
“Okay, let’s not get ahead of ourselves—”
“You do love her though. We can all see it. We’ve seen you crushing on people before, we’ve seen harmless romantic feelings, and we’ve seen you in love. You’re definitely in love with her.” Hyunjin’s words logically made sense to Minho but he still felt like he was hearing a foreign language. Him? In love? He hadn’t thought it was possible either. 
Felix nodded in agreement. “Please, hyung, I haven’t seen you smile so much in a long time. You’re head over heels for her.” 
“You guys should have heard the way he talked about her on the phone,” Jisung piped in, laughing loudly, “He was swooning!”
Minho glared at him, about to snap some harsh remark at him when five young children marched into the living room in a line, as if there was something serious to talk about. Chan’s son Yunseo, the oldest, led the line of children followed by Hoyeon, Haneul, Jiyeon, and Eunji. Eunji toddled along behind them, much smaller than the rest, but none of them minded. They’d all been best friends since birth, so their age didn’t really matter. 
“We would like to perform a dance for you,” Yunseo declared, voice sounding very formal and clipped. 
Jiyeon practically jumped up and down as she nodded. “Yeah! Yunseo and I taught the dance!” 
“Go ahead and show us, then, sweetheart,” Minho cooed, the glare instantly melting from his face as he watched his daughter speak with such excitement. 
“Here, dad, you play the music,” Hoyeon said, matter-of-factly, guiding Felix to pull out his phone and turn on the song they’d decided to dance to. 
Haneul shuffled shyly over to Jisung, whispering softly in his ear. “Dad, will you hold my tiara? It kept falling off when we were practicing.” 
“Of course, baby,” Jisung smiled widely at his daughter, helping her take the tiara off of her head. “I’ll keep it safe for you while you dance.”
The music started and the five children began to dance. Honestly, the dance was pretty good considering it was choreographed by a six year old and a four year old. They weren’t the most coordinated, but Minho thought it was still the best performance he’d ever watched. Maybe he was a little biased, though. 
When the dance finished, Minho and his friends clapped and cheered loudly for their children. Hyunjin’s daughter, Eunji, hopped over to her dad and gave him a hug. “Did I do good, Dad?” 
“You did great, my love. Should we get you into some dance classes this fall? Would you like that?” 
Eunji nodded, grinning widely. “Yeah! I can take classes with Jiyeon at Uncle Minho’s studio!” 
“Yeah?” Hyunjin looked up at Minho. “Would that be alright? I’d pay for her, of course but—”
“You know you guys don’t have to pay. Family is free.”
Family. 
The smile on Hyunjin’s face said everything he couldn’t express with words. “Right. Family is free. Then I’ll call tomorrow and get Eunji enrolled in the classes for the fall.” 
“Dad, can I do it too? Please?” Hoyeon whined, pouting cutely as she clung to Felix’s knees. And how could he ever say no to her?
“Of course. I’ll call tomorrow too.” 
Haneul opened her mouth to beg Jisung as well, but he was one step ahead of her. “I texted Soomin already, sweetheart. You know I would forget if I had to do it tomorrow.”
“What about you, Yunseo? Do you want to dance at Uncle Minho’s studio?” Chan asked, fixing his son’s disheveled hair. 
Yunseo shrugged, seemingly unbothered. “Sure. Just for a little bit though. I want to try baseball too!” 
Minho laughed and reached down to scoop Jiyeon into his arms from where she was seated on the floor in front of him. “I’m sure your Uncle Seungmin would be more than happy to help you out with that dream.” 
A knock on his door interrupted the conversation they were having. Minho stood, a bit confused. He hadn’t been expecting any guests. 
But when he opened the door, his heart soared. There you were. 
“Yn, I wasn’t expecting you!”
“Ah, yeah, sorry.” You looked around him nervously, hearing laughter from inside his house. “I-Is now a bad time? I can just call or come back another time? It’s nothing important, I was just wanting to… talk to you. Actually, I’ll just go. I don’t really know why I came, I—”
“You don’t have to go.” His voice was soft and you looked up at him, wide-eyed. He looked at you so gently, so full of emotion you felt your heart beating in your throat. 
“Are you sure? Looks like you have a full house right now.” 
He shook his head. “I’m sure. Why don’t you come in?” 
“Okay.” You took a breath and stepped in hesitantly, bowing politely to the group of men in Minho’s living room. 
“They’re just over for a playdate. These are my brothers and their kids.” 
You caught onto the way he called them his brothers. You’d talked to him before about how he’d grown up an only child. These must be the best friends he spoke so highly of. You smiled at them and waved a little. “Hey.” 
“Where’s Haru?” 
“Ah, he’s with Ryujin. A-actually, Ryujin was the one who told me I should come over.” 
“Do you think he’d want to come over and play with the kids?” Minho asked carefully, not wanting to overstep any of your boundaries. “If he wanted to, maybe Ryujin could bring him? Ryujin could stay if she wanted, too.” 
“You know, maybe I should have her bring Haru over here. Ryu was wanting to meet up with some of our other friends at her apartment anyway.” You pulled out your phone to text Ryujin, nibbling on your bottom lip as you did so out of nervousness. You could feel the four men in the living room watching you. It made you anxious. They meant a lot to Minho, so you could help but want to impress them. 
“They’re all welcome here as well, if they want to hang out with us.” Minho offered, rubbing at the back of his neck awkwardly. “I-I mean, only if they want to.”
You looked up at him and smiled softly. Your smile put him at ease. “You know, what? That sounds kind of awesome. Let me ask Ryujin what she thinks.”
You texted Ryujin and after some back and forth, she decided she’d bring the girls and Haru to Minho’s apartment to hang out as one big friend group. You told Minho and he smiled so widely you thought your heart would melt. He finally brought you over to meet the guys, guiding you to sit beside him on the couch. When Jiyeon saw you, she ran and gave you a hug and it made your heart ache in a way you didn’t understand. 
“This is yn. She’s who I’ll be going camping with this weekend.” Minho’s hand fell on your knee and he squeezed it once to comfort you before gesturing to each of the men in the living room and naming them as he went. “Yn, these are my best friends, Chan, Felix, Hyunjin, and Jisung. I’ve told you about them before.” 
Jiyeon climbed onto the couch on your other side and curled into you. It was so cute you had to resist the urge to coo at her. “She’s Haru’s mom! Haru is my bestest friend from dance class! He’s really nice and he’s good at dancing too!” She turned to look at you intently. “Is Haru coming over?” 
“Yeah, he is. He should be here soon!” 
Jiyeon hummed happily and turned to look at her friends all chattering with each other and playing together all over the living room. She slid off the couch and joined them, so you looked up at the men sitting around you. They were all looking at you already. 
“So, yn,” Chan started, leaning back against the couch and positioning himself more comfortably. “Minho says you met at his dance studio. What made you want to enroll your son in dance classes there?” 
Minho groaned in embarrassment and buried his face in his hands. He didn’t say anything though. He knew nothing could stop his friends’ interrogation of you. You looked at Minho before looking back at Chan and answering. “Well, it was the dance studio that was closest to my apartment and it also had the best reviews. When I took Haru to Minho’s studio, I also found out that my best friend, Ryujin, is also an old friend of his, so there was that connection also.” 
“So you became friends because you had a mutual friend?” Felix asked, head tilting to the side cutely as he spoke. 
“Sort of,” you laughed and nodded. You felt yourself relaxing bit by bit as you spoke to them. “But we also became friends because our kids were friends.” 
Hyunjin was about to say something when his phone rang. He checked the caller ID and then smiled sheepishly at all of you. “One second, it’s my girlfriend.” 
He stood and walked into Minho’s bedroom to take the call. Everyone watched intently as he walked away. Felix hummed thoughtfully. “She had her last final last week. Do you think she got the results back and that’s why she’s calling?” 
“Probably,” Chan shrugged. “I’m sure she aced it. She’s fucking smart.” 
You felt a little awkward listening to them talk about people you didn’t know at all. But then there was a knock on the door. You and Minho both stood up quickly and then laughed at how you had mirrored one another. You followed him to the door, anticipating it being your friends and your son. 
“Mom!” Haru yelled when the door opened. He hugged you tightly, looking up at you with big, starry eyes. “Auntie Ryujin told me that we’re here for a playdate with Jiyeon.” 
“That’s right, baby.” You brushed his hair out of his face and then gestured to where all the kids were playing. “Jiyeon’s over there with her other friends. Why don’t you go play with them?” 
Haru slipped out of his shoes and all but skipped over to Jiyeon to greet her. You turned to find your friends talking to Minho. He looked at them kindly, but it wasn’t the same look he’d had when he greeted you. You smiled at that. It made you feel special. 
Ryujin hugged you first before squeezing past you to come inside. Your other friends, Yeji, Sohee, and Chaehyun followed, each of them squealing a little and hugging you. It had been too long since you’d all hung out together. Minho watched attentively and then ushered all of you back into the living room. He was running out of places to seat people. 
“These are my friends,” you said proudly, pointing each of them out as you introduced them. “Ryujin, Yeji, Sohee, and Chaehyun.” 
Each of them waved a little before finding places to sit. Sohee was the first to speak up. “It’s nice to meet you guys.”
Chan nodded and smiled warmly at her. “It’s great to meet you as well.” 
Hyunjin came back into the room with a huge smile on his face. “She passed her final! She’s done with her classes for the semester!” 
The guys all cheered happily. You figured they must all be close with Hyunjin’s girlfriend for them to be so excited about her passing her final. You wondered, for a brief moment, what it would be like to be with Minho like that. If his friends would be excited about your accomplishments like they were for Hyunjin’s girlfriend right now. 
“I told you, she’s fucking smart!” Chan cheered, patting Hyunjin on the shoulder as he sat back down beside him. 
“I’ll have to tell my fiancee when I get home,” Felix chimed in, wrapping an arm around Hyunjin’s shoulders as well. “She’ll want to celebrate with her.” 
“Tell her congrats from me, Hyun.” Jisung added, smiling widely as Hyunjin texted his girlfriend excitedly. 
You looked over at your friends, smiling a little when you saw them all chatting happily with one another. Ryujin and Yeji sat side by side, hip to hip, as they spoke in hushed tones. You would have to ask Ryujin if things were really strictly friends between them later. Chaehyun and Sohee giggled over something on Chaehyun’s phone. You looked at Minho. He was looking at you. 
“Mom!” Haru was in front of you suddenly, holding his hand out to you as his bottom lip wobbled and his eyes filled with tears. “I hurt my finger.” 
“Oh, baby,” you said softly, taking his small hand in yours and inspecting it. He wasn’t bleeding, but you could tell the finger was red and definitely sore. “Do you want me to kiss it better?” 
He nodded quickly, “Yes, please.” 
“Okay, sweetheart.” You brought his hand closer to you, kissing his finger gently. You smiled at him and combed your fingers through his hair soothingly. “All better. Be careful when you play, okay?” 
“Okay.” 
He ran off to play again and you realized the other people in the room had gotten much quieter. You looked around at everyone already looking at you. “Sorry, he just likes when I kiss it better…” 
“Why are you apologizing?” Jisung asked, confusion taking over his adorable features. “We just think you’re so sweet with him. It’s nice to watch.”
“Oh,” you looked away shyly. Minho pressed his shoulder into yours. It was something so small, but it comforted you more than you cared to admit. 
“Yeah, yn’s pretty much like, the best mom ever,” Chaehyun bragged on you, grinning up at you proudly. “Maybe I’m just a little biased though.” 
Sohee nodded in agreement. “She’s the best with Haru. Yn’s always been like… the mom friend of our little group, but even more so after Haru was born.”
“You can always count on yn to bring sunscreen to a beach day,” Yeji laughed and leaned into Ryujin as she talked. 
“Or for her to bring mosquito repellent when you’re camping!” Ryujin added, giggling and leaning back into Yeji. 
You felt slightly embarrassed that your friends were talking about you like this, but you were also happy to hear they loved you so much and thought you were a good mom and friend. You looked at Minho again out of the corner of your eye and saw that he was still looking at you. 
“So I can count on you to bring sunscreen and mosquito repellent, hm?” He teased, leaning close to you so he could speak softly in your ear. “What if I get hurt, will you kiss it better?” 
You looked at him fully at that, feeling the heat creeping up your neck at his words. Suddenly, his living room was too warm. You swallowed thickly. “Would you want me to?” 
“Yeah,” he grinned slyly and leaned away from you. “So will you?”
“I-I mean, yeah, sure.” 
He nodded, satisfied with your answer. You stared at him as anticipation filled your chest again. You would be camping with him, alone except for your children, in just two days.
ten
Usually, you rented a car to pack all your camping gear and food into, but Minho offered to drive all of you this time. His car was big enough for the four of you and all of your collective camping gear and food. You, of course, agreed. Not only did this save you a little bit of money, it meant you got to spend more time with Minho. 
Minho met you at your apartment, early in the morning on Thursday. You’d taken off Thursday and Friday so that you could have more time to camp with Haru, Minho, and Jiyeon. When Minho knocked on your door at 7:30 a.m., you were practically vibrating with anticipation. You were excited. 
You enjoyed camping anyway, especially when it was with your son. But adding Minho and his lovely daughter into the mix? It all just felt so special. Especially with how big your feelings for him had become. And knowing he liked you too.
“Hey,” he grinned at you, leaning against the door frame as he held a sleepy Jiyeon on his hip. “Ready to go?” 
You nodded, smiling back, “Yeah. We’re ready.” 
Minho set Jiyeon down and the two of you gathered the camping gear and food that you would be bringing. You only had to make two trips before you were ushering your kids out the door and getting them buckled into their car seats in Minho’s car. 
When you were all settled in the car, Minho started to drive. Since you’d been to the campsite before, you were his navigator. He also put you in charge of the aux cord, but you took music requests from Haru and Jiyeon (until they fell asleep, not even twenty minutes into the drive). While the kids slept, you put on a playlist of slow R&B songs for background music. 
“Take a right here to get onto the interstate, and then take the first exit.” 
Minho nodded and adjusted his grip on the steering wheel. You found your eyes drawn to his hands again—one stationed on the wheel and the other on the gearshift. You almost wished he’d reach across and put his hand on your thigh. You shook the thought from your head and directed your gaze to your phone again to check the directions. 
“So, do you go camping here every year?” Minho’s voice was soft as he spoke. He didn’t look at you, eyes fixed on the road in front of him, occasionally flicking to check his mirrors. 
You nodded, even though he wasn’t looking at you. “Yeah. My… ex-husband started the tradition before Haru was even born. He wanted to turn it into a family reunion sort of thing one day when our family was big enough for that.”
“It’s really…” Minho huffed as he tried to find the right words to say. He was frustrated that they seemed to elude him. “It’s really lovely that you’re still continuing it.” 
“Yeah I… I think he would want me to.” You sat in silence for a long moment and then decided to break it with a question. “Have you and Jiyeon ever been camping?”
Minho sighed softly at that and shook his head. “No. I mean, I have been camping before, but not with Jiyeon. Honestly, it kind of slipped my mind. I think she’ll really enjoy it though, so I think it’s something I’d like for us to do more often.”
“Haru really likes it,” you agreed, nodding a little. “Though, I think maybe he likes it mostly because he can get as dirty as he wants without having to take a full bath.”
Minho laughed and you smiled to yourself. You really loved hearing him laugh. “Yeah, kids are like that.” 
You looked at the navigation on your phone again and hummed happily. “At this rate, we’ll make it to the campsite by lunch time.” 
“Perfect.” 
You and Minho made small talk as you drove. Not the kind of tedious small talk that usually annoyed you. This was nice. Though maybe that was just because it was Minho. Haru and Jiyeon woke up when you were about an hour away from the campsite, so you switched the music to songs they liked and turned it up a little bit. 
Minho watched out of the corner of your eye as you sang along to the children’s songs and danced a little in your seat, turning around occasionally to make faces at Haru and Jiyeon. He tried to hide his smile but he was sure you could see it anyway. All he could think about was how right he felt with you in the car beside him, both of your kids in the backseat. 
“Okay, turn left here… aaaaand we’ve arrived!” You cheered, grinning widely as you surveyed the campsite you’d reserved ahead of time. 
When Minho parked the car, you were quick to get out so you could unbuckle Haru from his car seat. Minho did the same for Jiyeon and then the two of you unloaded the car as the kids played. Minho pulled the tent out first after you decided to keep the coolers with the food in the car so they’d be shielded from the sun. 
“Have you put together a tent before?” You asked Minho cheerfully as you started to unzip the bag the tent was in so you put it together. 
He grinned and nodded. “Yeah. It’s been a while, but I’m sure it can’t be that hard.” 
“It’s not,” you confirmed, smirking at him a little as you continued. “Especially not with me, a professional camper. I’ve set this thing up alone for three years now, it’ll only be easier with the two of us.” 
He agreed and then the two of you got to work setting up the tent. You were right. It was easier with two of you. It was more fun too. You’d already laughed more than you ever had while setting up the tent. Minho struggled a little at first, but he got the hang of it pretty quickly. He bragged that he was a fast learner. You agreed. 
After you got the tent set up, Minho offered to make lunch while you blew up the air mattresses. So the two of you parted ways. Minho started a fire to cook on and you started his car so you could plug in the pump to blow up the mattresses. You glanced over at him at one point, smiling at the concentrated look on his face. He pouted a little as he worked and you couldn’t help but notice how cute he was. 
Once the air mattresses were both blown up, you gathered all of the pillows and blankets both you and Minho had brought and set up the beds. You put everyone’s bags in the tent and then zipped it up, satisfied with your work. 
“Okay kids, let’s get some bug spray on you!” You called, grabbing the can of mosquito repellent from the car. 
Haru and Jiyeon ran over to you and sprayed them both with the repellent, careful not to get it in their eyes or mouths. Haru coughed dramatically anyways. When you were done with them, they ran off to play again. You set the can down on the picnic table as you move to stand beside Minho at the fire. 
He looked over at you for a moment, a peaceful smile stretched easily over his face, before directing his attention back to the food over the fire. “You better not spray that around the food or the fire.” 
“Don’t worry, I won’t,” you giggled, watching as he cooked. “I’ve done this enough times, Min, I know what I’m doing.” 
Min. You’d never called him that before. He liked it.
He held his hands up in surrender and laughed with you. “You’re right, you’re right. Camping queen.” 
“Mom,” Haru whined, running over to you. You stopped him, chastising him about running so close to the fire, but then let him continue. “Is lunch almost ready? I’m hungry.” 
“Yes, honey, it’s almost ready. Why don’t we clean our hands with a wipe really fast, okay?” 
Haru nodded and let you clean his hands with a wet wipe. Jiyeon held her hands out to you silently and let you wipe them clean. Minho watched as you took care of your son and his daughter, his heart feeling fuller than it had in a long time. You helped the kids sit at the picnic table and then stood beside Minho again, ready to get plates of food ready for the kids when he was finished. 
“Try this?” 
Minho held some of the meat he’d been cooking out towards you so you could try it and you nodded, opening your mouth wider as he fed it to you. You hummed happily, dancing in place as you chewed. “Mmm, Min, have I told you how much I love your cooking?” 
“You know,” he teased you, poking you in the side gently. “I don’t think you have.” 
“Well, I’m telling you now. I love your cooking.” 
He looked away shyly, pulling the food off the fire, “Thanks, yn.” 
Jiyeon clapped her hands excitedly as you prepared food for both children. Haru watched with wide eyes, his mouth practically watering. You couldn’t help but laugh a little at their eagerness. When you placed the paper plates in front of them, they cheered and started eating. With how fast they ate, one would think they hadn’t eaten in years, though you and Minho both knew they’d eaten breakfast earlier that morning. 
The rest of the day seemed to go by quickly. Time does fly when you’re having fun. And time spent with Minho and his daughter was always great. His smile made you insanely happy, her sweet little laugh warmed your heart, and the best part of it was how much Haru adored them both as well. 
When it was time for bed, you and Minho got Haru and Jiyeon ready to sleep, made sure they were all tucked in, and then left them in the tent to settle down on their own. You sat beside him in your camping chair, seated so close to him your shoulders brushed against each other. You liked being close to him like this. You liked how comfortable you were with him in silence. 
“Yn I—”
“I have to tell you something.” 
You looked at Minho and laughed. He shook his head, smiling at you gently. “You go first. What did you want to tell me?”
“I…” You took a deep breath, and looked at Minho a little more intently, hoping he could see how genuine you were in your eyes as you spoke. “I heard you that night… when I had a nightmare and you thought I was asleep.”
He blanched, pulling back a little bit. “O-oh. Yn, I—”
“I’m not done yet.” Your voice was soft and you reached out for him, hand finding his cheek. He leaned into your touch and breathed out in relief. 
“Okay.” 
“You thought I was asleep and you… confessed you had feelings for me. Did you mean that?” 
“Yeah. I did.” 
You nodded and slid your hand from his cheek to the back of his neck, threading your fingers into the hair at his nape. “Do you still feel that way?” 
“I do,” he breathed out, swallowing thickly as you got closer to him. 
“Minho,” you whispered, looking up at him through your eyelashes. “I didn’t think I’d ever find someone after my husband died. I didn’t think I wanted to. But then I met you. Something about you is so comforting and wonderful. You’re kind and compassionate, tender and understanding and attentive. You are loving to your daughter and careful with my son and the other children you teach. You are so full of every wonderful thing I could ever dream of finding in a man. And I like you. I like you so much. I think that I might even… love you. But I haven’t taken the time to really unpack that one.” 
“I like you so much.” His eyes were swimming with emotion, so many all at once. Happiness, hope, confusion, fear, love. “I like you more than I think I’ve ever liked anyone. I like you more than I ever liked her. You are so admirable and beautiful and amazing. And god, the way you love your son so fully… that might be one of my favorite things to witness. You’re everything I wish my ex was. And you’re good with Jiyeon too. You’re so good with her. 
“And you know,” he laughed a little bit to himself, smiling at you wider than you’d ever seen him smile. “I think I was meant to meet you. To have you in my life. I’ve spent so much time running from the past—running from bad memories with my ex. But since I’ve met you, I’ve allowed myself to… feel. I haven’t thought about how hurt I was back then… like, ever. It just hurt too much. But because of you, I’ve been able to think about it and really get over it.
“I’m not great with words, yn. I don’t really know how to express myself. But I know that I care about you so much. More than I’ve cared about anyone. I-I mean, except for Jiyeon, but that’s different. I’m sorry. I’m rambling so much. Fuck, I told you I’m not good with words.” 
You laughed a little and leaned your forehead against his. “Do you want to know something? I am so scared, Lee Minho. But I think I can be brave if it’s you I’m chasing after. You better not break my heart.” 
“I wouldn’t dare.” 
“Minho?” 
He exhaled and you could feel it against your lips. “Yeah?” 
“If I asked you to kiss me right now… what would you say?” 
“I’d say yes,” his voice wavered, even though he tried to keep it steady. “And then I’d kiss you.” 
“Minho?” You asked, voice barely more than a whisper. He hummed in acknowledgement and your eyes fluttered closed. “Kiss me?” 
He laughed breathlessly. “Yes.” 
When his lips finally touched yours, it felt like fireworks. He was sweet and tasted like s’mores and his lips were soft and plush as they moved against your own. His hands were quick to wrap around you and hold you as close as he could with you being in a completely different chair than him. Your hands wrapped around his neck, tangling in his hair as you kissed him deeper.
He whined low in his throat when you pulled away. “It’s kind of hard to kiss like this.”
“Yeah,” he agreed, frowning a little. He looked around the campsite and then his eyes lit up. “Wait here, sweetheart, I have an idea.” 
You watched as he pulled the picnic table nearer to the fire with ease. You smiled. You’d be able to sit on the bench and still feel the warmth of the fire. Maybe if you were lucky, he’d let you sit on his lap. 
He helped you up and led you over to the picnic table. You sat down next to him and he immediately wrapped an arm around you. “How is it? Is it close enough? Can you feel the warmth?” 
“It’s perfect, Min.” You nodded and turned to face him, eyes focused on his lips again. “Thank you.” 
“Fuck, I want to kiss you again,” he whispered, watching you with hazy eyes as you swung a leg over him and settled on his lap. 
You leaned in, whispering in his ear. You didn’t think you’d ever been so bold in your life. “So, kiss me.” 
Minho’s hands fell to your hips and he pulled you impossibly close. “We should probably talk about this.” 
“We should,” you agreed, but you didn’t move away. 
He chewed on his bottom lip, looking at you intently. “Can we… talk about it later?” 
You couldn’t help but giggle as you leaned into him further, holding on to him tightly. “You want to kiss me that bad, hm?” 
“Kind of,” he smiled sheepishly, but didn’t move away from you. 
“So then, what are you waiting for?”
“For you to say yes.” 
You shook your head, scoffing a little. “You don’t have to ask anymore.” 
“I should always ask,” he whispered, one of his hands coming up to brush over your forehead tenderly. “I would never want to make you uncomfortable or make you do something you don’t want to do.”
You melted into him, his words putting your heart at ease. “God, I think I love you.” 
“Yeah, yeah,” he brushed it off, embarrassed and shy now that you were admitting just how deep your feelings were for him. “I think I love you back.” 
“Kiss me, Min.” 
“Okay.” 
You shuffled closer to him and he was quick to attach his lips to yours again in a sweet kiss. You could feel the warmth of the campfire on your back. Minho’s hands were warm too, and you could feel the heat even through your clothes. Stars twinkled in the inky sky above you and all you could think about was how magical everything felt. 
“Wait, yn, I have to tell you something.” 
“O-oh, what is it?” You were worried by the tone of his voice. He suddenly sounded frantic as he pulled away from you, looking at you with wide, conflicted eyes. 
He took a breath and opened his mouth, but nothing came out. He closed it again. And opened it. And spoke. “I-I… I think about you sometimes when I… get myself off…”
“I—you—what?” You blinked slowly, trying to process what he had said. 
He groaned, burying his face in his hands. He was mortified. You probably hated him now. “I don’t mean to, it just kind of happens—”
“Damn.” You frowned a little, crossing your arms. “You mean you don’t think of me on your own free will?” 
He blinked at you, confusion written across his face. “Well, I-I just—”
“Min,” you whispered, uncrossing your arms and placing your hands carefully on his chest. “I have dreams about you. So I’m not upset or disgusted or anything. It’s human to be attracted to someone sexually, and considering I am so into you, I’m honestly kind of flattered.” 
“You… you are?” 
You hummed and nodded, pushing his hair off his forehead and pressing a gentle kiss there. The fire was slowly dying behind you. You knew you’d have to get up soon and put it out completely so you could go to sleep, but for now, you were content as you were, in Minho’s arms, knowing he loved you back. 
“You’re so amazing,” he murmured, looking up at you, awestricken. He cleared his throat and looked away from you, cheeks darkening with embarrassment. “Ah, don’t get used to me being nice to you. I’m only being like this because you just confessed.” 
“You’ve always been like this to me, Min.” You laughed, climbing off his lap and giggling harder when he pouted. 
He stood and helped you clean up the campsite for the night, grumbling to himself all the while. “What do you mean? All my friends tell me I’m mean to them.” 
“Maybe you’re just soft when it’s me,” you teased, even though you figured there was some truth to it.
“Me?” He gasped, looking almost offended as he crossed his arms. “Soft?”
“Mhm. You’re very soft for me, you know. I think you try to hide it, but I can see it in the way you look at me. The way you smile a lot when we’re together.”
He looked like you just told him he’d grown ears and a cat tail. He almost didn’t believe you. But when he thought back, he knew you were right. He hadn’t been nearly as harsh with his words, hadn’t made unnecessary jabs (not even the playful, joking ones), and had been smiling so much more. You brought out a side of him he didn’t realize he had. A side not even his ex-girlfriend had ever seen. 
Once you’d cleaned up the campsite and put the fire out completely, you followed Minho into the tent. Haru and Jiyeon were sleeping on the mattress, bundled up in a pile of quilts and pillows. The tent was small, but still big enough that you could change into your pajamas standing up. Minho turned his back to you, offering you privacy without you having to ask. 
You were grateful. You weren’t sure you were ready for him to see you yet. 
When you were dressed, you slid under the blankets on the air mattress and Minho joined you moments later. He kept his distance, still wary of crossing any boundaries of yours. 
“Min?” 
“Yeah?” 
You took a deep breath and scooted a little closer to him. “I’m cold.”
“C’mere, sweetheart,” He rolled over and faced you, pulling you into his arms. You instantly sunk into his warmth, sighing contentedly. 
“Thank you.” 
“Of course.” 
You were quiet for a long moment and Minho thought maybe you’d drifted off to sleep. Until you spoke again, voice still soft so you didn’t wake up either of the sleeping children. “Min?”
“Yes?” 
“Will you still love me in the morning?” 
“I’ll still love you in the morning,” he whispered against your hair, squeezing you just a little closer to him. “And I’ll love you at the end of tomorrow. And the day after that too. I love you. That won’t change from one moment to the next.” 
“I love you, Minho. I really didn’t think I’d fall in love again, but you make it so easy.”
He could hear you sniffling, could hear the way you were getting choked up as you spoke. He hummed softly, rubbing your back and trying to soothe you. “Shhh, don’t cry. We’ll talk more about this in the morning. Sleep, for now.” 
You nodded. Everything felt so right. Having him so close to you felt right. “Okay. Goodnight, Min.” 
“Goodnight, yn.” 
──────────
The weekend went faster than you wanted it to. Before you knew it, you were packing up camp and driving back home. The weekend was full of laughter (usually because of your children), sneaky glances between you and Minho, and relaxation. That was maybe what you appreciated the most. Ever since you and Minho had confessed your feelings to one another, you’d felt so much lighter. 
You almost didn’t want to go back to the real world. You didn’t want to go back to work. And honestly, you were kind of scared to. What if your magical moment with Minho was just some sort of weekend fling? What if things changed when you got back?
But Minho held your hand the entire drive home, and that eased your nerves a little bit. 
When you got home, Minho helped you unpack the leftover food and camping gear and sat with you on the couch in your living room while Jiyeon and Haru played a little longer. “So I probably won’t be able to see you much the next three weeks or so.” 
You frowned a little at Minho’s admittance but nodded, trying to be understanding. “Oh, okay.” 
“It’s not that I don’t want to,” Minho was quick to ease your mind, hoping it would keep you from looking so sad. “I was asked to be a part of a showcase including multiple dance studios where the instructors will each perform one or two dances to promote their studio. It’s a great opportunity to gain new students. And I haven’t performed in a long time… I’m kind of looking forward to it.” 
“Oh. Min, that’s great! When is the showcase? Can I come?”
His ears reddened and he looked away. He was getting shy again. “Of course. I’d love for you to be there. I’ll text you the details.”
“Okay,” you nodded. “Maybe that night… I could have my parents watch Haru. W-we could, like, go out afterwards or something. If you wanted to.” 
He grinned at you and reached out and squeezed your hand. “I’d really really like that. I usually leave Jiyeon with my parents when I do stuff like this because they tend to go later into the evening and Jiyeon gets bored after a while anyway.”
“I’m excited to see you dance,” you curled into his side, pressing a sweet kiss to his jawline. “Maybe someday you can teach me to dance again.” 
“Only if you don’t run out this time.” 
You slapped him on the arm, pouting a little at the reminder. “I’m sorry, I just… got scared. My feelings were overwhelming and I didn’t know what to do. I shouldn’t have just run like that but… well we’re here now, at least, yeah?” 
“Yeah,” he laughed a little, hugging you a little tighter. “Yeah, I know. I’m not upset. I’m just teasing you.” 
Jiyeon ran out of Haru’s room and you pulled away from Minho. She stopped in front of him, pouting and whining as she spoke. “Dad, can we go home soon? I want to change my outfit and I’m hungry.” 
“Okay,” Minho nodded and stood, squeezing your hand as he got up. The small gesture went unnoticed by Jiyeon and Haru who had come out of his room after Jiyeon. “We can go home now, my love.” 
Jiyeon looked from Minho to you and back to him. “Are you sure? You can still talk if you want. I just want to go home soon.” 
“It’s okay,” you interjected, smiling gently at her. “We’re done talking now, so it’s okay, really.” 
Jiyeon nodded and grabbed her dad’s hand after saying goodbye to Haru and giving you a quick hug. She’d never hugged you before, and you would never make her, so the action warmed your heart. You looked up at Minho to see him already grinning down at you. 
“I’ll text you when I get home, yeah?” 
“Okay.” 
“Bye, yn.” He turned to your son and gave him a fistbump. “Bye, Haru.”
“Bye.”
eleven
One week turned to two, two turned to three, until it was the night of Minho’s showcase. You really hadn’t talked to Minho over the past few weeks. You missed talking to him, but you understood why he was so busy, and you were proud of him. 
You had texted him good luck a couple of hours ago, knowing he’d be at the venue for a final rehearsal, costuming, and hair and makeup. He hadn’t responded, but you didn’t mind. You were excited to watch him dance. Memories of the time he started to teach you to dance flashed in your mind. You pushed them away, trying to ignore the tingling in your fingertips. 
You had also called your friends, asking them for advice on what you should wear. When you told them that you’d be spending the evening with Minho after his dance showcase, both of your children with their grandparents, they’d all but freaked out.
“You guys are spending the night together? Alone?” Ryujin practically screamed through the phone. You held it away from your ear, cringing a little at the volume of her voice. 
Chaehyun’s voice came next, also practically screaming. “Oh my god, yn! Please tell me you’re going to wear the lacy black set! Not the basic one, but the one with all the pretty designs. You look so good in that one. Please say you’ll wear it.” 
“I-I don’t know, Chae. I don’t think we’re going to—”
“Do you want to have sex with him?” Sohee chimed in, her voice much calmer than Ryujin’s and Chaehyun’s. 
“I… I mean, yeah, I want to, but I don’t know if he wants to have sex with me.” 
“He’s an idiot if he doesn’t,” Ryujin grumbled and you could almost picture her with her arms crossed, pouting as she sat on her bed, scrolling through Instagram as you spoke. 
“Wear the set, yn,” Yeji urged. “Even if you guys don’t do anything, it’ll make you feel more confident. So you should wear it.” 
Everyone was silent, waiting for your final verdict. You sighed and rummaged through your closet for the set they were talking about. “Fine. I’ll wear it. But I’m telling you, I don’t think anything is going to happen.” 
There was a cacophony of cheering over the phone as your four best friends praised you for your “wise decision.” You rolled your eyes and loudly announced you were hanging up. You tossed your phone on the bed and got ready for the dance showcase. 
Despite your racy undergarments, the outfit you wore over it was simple and nice. You didn’t think you had to dress up much for a dance showcase. And it wasn’t like you’d really know anyone there other than Minho anyway. 
By the time you were finished, it was time to leave. You made sure you had all of your things and left to catch the bus. You could hardly sit still the entire ride to the venue—you were excited for Minho’s performance. You’d been eager to see him dance again since the time you’d run out on him. 
You sat near the front of the audience, watching each dancer from various dance studios perform. You frequently checked the program, silently counting how many dances it was until Minho. He was second to last. His turn couldn’t come soon enough. 
As the dance before his ended, you kept your eyes fixed on the stage, waiting for him to come out onto the stage. A few days ago, he had called you and told you that you would like his outfit but refused to tell you what it looked like. So you were even more eager to see him. You hadn’t seen him for more than five minutes at a time in person since your camping trip and, needless to say, you missed him.
In the darkness of the auditorium, you saw the dark shape of him coming onto the stage. You leaned forward a little, watching intently and straining your eyes to try and make him out despite the lack of lighting at the moment. 
When the lights came up, you lost your breath. You knew he was beautiful, obviously, but there was something about seeing him like this—in a special outfit, hair done up off his forehead, a little bit of makeup—that made him look so surreal. How was he even real? 
Your eyes stopped on the zipper positioned at his throat, zipped almost all the way up. You thought about what it would be like to just… unzip it and kiss his pretty chest. You shook your head, you had to focus. And then, the song started—it was one you recognized. You vaguely remembered it was called “Taste.” And it was the song Minho had tried to teach you to dance to when you’d run away. 
Your mouth felt dry all of a sudden and your eyes zeroed in on him. His eyes met yours at the perfect moment and he smirked as dragged his hand up his body, thrusting his hips slightly into the air. You shifted in your seat, suddenly hyper aware of the tingling in between your legs. 
You tried to pay attention to the rest of his dance, but the fuzziness in your brain made it a little hard to focus on him. You found your eyes drawn to his hands, thoughts of having them all over you taking over. When you realized, you blinked and looked at him again, but seeing the smirk on his face just made it even more difficult. He knew he was hot. Knew what he was doing to you. 
You watched as the zipper, once positioned at his throat, slowly unzipped as he danced, revealing more and more of his smooth chest. You hoped the people around you were actually focusing on the dance and not taking note of the way you ogled your… boyfriend? You’d have to ask him when you were thinking more clearly if he wanted to be exclusive. 
The dance ended too soon for your liking. You wanted to see more of him. Maybe your friends were right. Maybe you would have sex with Minho tonight. 
You didn’t pay attention to the dance that came after his. You hardly registered the showcase ending. You barely noticed when you stood and followed the crowd out to the lobby where you would greet Minho. You almost didn’t recognize him when he was in front of you, skin still damp with sweat, shirt halfway unzipped, hair still pushed off of his forehead. 
You wanted to kiss him. 
“You did so good, Min.” 
“Thanks,” he grinned shyly, looking at his feet for a moment. “I messed up on the bridge but—”
“I didn’t even notice. I doubt anyone else did. You were mesmerizing.” 
He raised an eyebrow at that, crossing his arms so he could tease you. “Yeah? You sure you’re not just saying that because you think I look hot dressed up like this?” 
You smacked him on the shoulder, looking around you incredulously. “Minho, we’re in public.” 
“So?” He shrugged, laughing as you continued to look around, paranoid that people were listening to you. “It’s not like anyone is listening. And I didn’t say anything that bad. Certainly nothing that wasn’t true.” 
“Whatever,” you grumbled, rolling your eyes and looking away.
He leaned in closer to you, whispering in your ear, “Want to get out of here?”
You nodded and let him lead you out of the building and down the street to his car. When you were safely buckled in and Minho had started to drive, you looked over at him, admiring how he looked like this. He looked relaxed. He looked happy. “That was the dance you tried to teach me, wasn’t it?” 
“Yeah,” he laughed a little. “Yeah, that’s the one.”
“I really want to kiss you.”
His eyes widened, almost imperceptibly, but you knew him well enough at this point that you caught on to his tells. “You can kiss me when we get back to my place.” 
“Really? You’ll let me?” 
He nodded, eyes still focused forward as he swallowed thickly. “I’d let you do just about anything to me.” 
“Yeah?” Your voice was quiet. Both of you felt the shift in the atmosphere. “Can I unzip the shirt all the way?” 
“If it’s what you want.” 
“And, can I kiss your chest? Maybe mark you up a little?” 
“Fuck, yn,” he groaned, hands tightening their grip on the steering wheel. “You can mark me up as much as you want if you let me do it back.” 
You hummed, satisfied with his answer. You turned to look out the window. “Okay.”
He shook his head, opting not to say anything. The tension in the car for the rest of the ride was so thick you were sure you could cut it with a knife. You didn’t look at him, worried you wouldn’t be able to hold yourself back if you looked at the damned zippered shirt any longer. 
Minho parked the car and the two of you made your way to his apartment in complete silence. The second the door was closed behind the two of you, you were pulling him down to kiss you. He groaned a little against your lips. Where your first kiss with him had been sweet and had carried all the love you felt for one another, this one was more intense, filled with desire and need. 
You were quick to run your tongue across his bottom lip and he didn’t hesitate to open his mouth. You slid your tongue against his and he moaned again. He couldn’t get enough of you. He held your face in both of his hands as he kissed you. 
He kissed you until you couldn’t breathe. And you kissed him back, equally as fervent. He pulled away to look at you. “Babe, this is going to sound so unsexy, but I still have the fucking dance belt on, so can I change—”
“Why?” You frowned a little, kneeling in front of him. “I can just take it off for you.” 
He squeezed his eyes shut as he bit back a groan at the thought of you undressing him. “Okay. Yeah, okay. J-just, not here. Can we—can we go to the bedroom first?”
You stood and he pulled you along behind him, leading you to his bedroom. Every part of your body vibrated with anticipation. Before, you’d been scared when you’d thought about maybe having sex with him—not because you were scared of him, but because you were scared of what he would think of you. Now though, you were just excited. 
When you were in his room, he leaned in and kissed you again. You had hardly made it over the threshold, but you didn’t mind. He closed the door behind him and your hands roamed over his shoulders and down the expanse of his exposed chest. Your fingers paused on his sternum and you could feel his heartbeat, racing almost as fast as yours. Then, you grabbed the zipper, pulling it down ever so slowly, teasing him. 
You pushed one side of the shirt out of the way so you could kiss his chest. He groaned lowly when you sucked, leaving a pretty purple mark. You drew back to admire your work, humming in satisfaction before leaning in and leaving more hickeys across his chest, on his collarbones, on his throat. He threw his head back, biting back his noises, embarrassed at how much you affected him. 
“Need this off now,” you muttered, reaching for the bottom of the shirt so you could pull it off of him. You pushed him so he was leaning back against the door. 
He pouted a little, teasing you. “Aw, thought you liked the shirt though?” 
“I do, but I like it better when it’s on the floor and I can see you.” 
He laughed at your eagerness and watched as you started to undo his pants. He stopped you, teasing pout on his lips again. “I want to see you too.” 
You swallowed and looked down at yourself before looking back at him and looking away again. “M-Min, I…”
“Hey,” he reached down, tilting your chin up so he could see your eyes. “You don’t have to if you’re not comfortable. We don’t have to do anything you’re not comfortable with.” 
You didn’t even realize the tears welling up in your eyes until he was kneeling down in front of you, arms wrapped around you as he pulled you to his chest in a warm embrace. You sniffled and breathed him in. He still smelled so good. “I-It’s not that I don’t want to, I’m just nervous.” 
“Why are you nervous, darling?”
“I don’t look the same as I did before. M-my body is so different now, and no one has seen me since Haru was born. N-not even my ex-husband because he—well, you know. A-and the night I was drunk you didn’t really look at me and—”
“Look at me, pretty.” Minho’s gentle voice calmed you down and you took a few deep breaths before looking at him. “You are so beautiful, no matter what. And do you want to know my personal opinion?” 
You nodded silently and he smiled so tenderly at you. “I think you’re even more beautiful because your body is different now. That’s proof of a miracle in and of itself. You carried another human inside of you, you birthed him, and have cared for him ever since. Stretch marks? So fucking hot. A body that doesn’t look the same as when you were young and hadn’t had Haru? Gorgeous. You are beautiful. Bodies change, even when they’re not carrying literal humans. It’s normal. You don’t have to be scared of what I’ll think. I’m so in love with you and that makes you automatically ten times hotter, which means you’re actually one hundred out of ten because I already thought you were a ten out of ten.” 
You laughed and wiped the tears from your eyes. It made him smile too. You leaned your head against his shoulder and sighed. “I’ll start with my shirt then.”
“Okay.” 
“Stand up first,” you said, scooting away from him so you could tug your shirt off. “So I can suck you off.” 
The sudden realization that your pretty mouth was going to be wrapped around his dick in only a few seconds made him groan again and he stood, leaning against the wall once more. You tugged your shirt off over your head and tossed it somewhere behind you. You looked up in time to see Minho suck in a breath. 
“God, you’re beautiful.” He whispered, reaching down to gather your hair away from your face. “So fucking pretty, baby.” 
You smiled shyly at him and then started to unzip his pants again, pulling them down his legs carefully. You giggled a little when you saw the dance belt. It was almost like a padded thong, you thought. Minho nudged you with his knee when you started laughing, so you stopped, humming to yourself eagerly as you pulled the dance belt off of him. 
He sighed in relief as his hardened dick was released from the confines of the dance belt, and you blew on the tip, enjoying the way his jaw dropped open at the sensation. You held him in your hands, licking at the tip a couple of times before taking it in your mouth and sucking a little. Minho had to resist the urge to buck his hips into his mouth. As much as he wanted to feel good, he cared about you and your comfort more than anything else. 
“Ah, you’re so good.” His eyes were screwed shut, head back against the wall. 
Warmth spread through your body at the praise and you took him a little further into your mouth. The sounds he made spurred you on, so you sucked him off as best you could. You were a bit rusty, not having had much “action” since your son was born and your ex-husband had passed away. Minho didn’t seem to mind or notice though. You were grateful, in that moment, that he also hadn’t had sex in a while. 
“Fuck,” he pulled you off, “I don’t want to cum yet. I’m sorry.” 
You shook your head, grinning at him as you leaned back on your heels. “It’s okay. Don’t be sorry.” 
Minho helped you to your feet and kissed you again. You were addicted to the way he tasted, to the way his mouth felt against yours. Everything about him was perfect. How did you get so lucky? 
“How far do you want to go?” He murmured, leaning in to press a gentle kiss to your shoulder. “I can make you feel good, however you want. And if you don’t want that we don’t have to do anything else.” 
“I want you,” you whispered back.
“How do you want me, pretty?” 
You thought for a moment and then your eyes fixed on his hands, now holding your waist. “I want your fingers.”
“Yeah? Are you sure?” 
“Yes,” you whined playfully, walking away from him to sit on his bed. “I’m sure.” 
“Do you want to take your pants off?” His voice was still gentle, tentative, ready to stop whenever you said the word. 
You swallowed, nerves coursing through you, but after his sweet reaction to you when you took your shirt off, you knew you could trust him, so you nodded. “Yeah. Will you take them off for me?” 
He looked into your eyes, searching for any hesitance. Finding none, he helped you out of your pants. He didn’t look down at first, which made you nervous. You laughed anxiously, looking away from him. “Y-you can look at me… if you want.” 
His eyes flicked downward and you watched his Adam’s apple bob as he swallowed thickly. “You’re so fucking beautiful.” 
He maneuvered so he was in between your legs on his stomach and you laid back against the pillows on his bed. He pressed sweet kisses over your thighs, sucking dark marks onto them. He kissed up, up, up, until he was pressing gentle kisses over your stomach as well, leaving marks there too. 
“You’re the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen, yn. I mean that.” His voice was genuine as he spread your legs a little more. “Can I take your underwear off?” 
You nodded, not trusting your voice. With how emotional he was making you, you didn’t think anything coherent would come out if you tried to speak. 
He hooked his fingers under the band of your underwear and tugged them down slowly. You watched him practically salivate over you when you were exposed to him. He rubbed a thumb through your folds, spreading you open and gathering your wetness before dragging it over your clit in gentle circles. He moved carefully, but skillfully. You were already writhing under his touch, wetness gathering between your legs. 
“You’re so hot. So perfect.” 
You whined a little as he slowly pushed his middle finger into your heat. “M-Min—”
“I know,” he whispered, “It feels good doesn’t it? Been so long since someone touched you like this, hm?”
“Yeah…” 
“Don’t worry, baby, I’ll make sure you feel so good.” 
You whined as his finger pumped in and out of you, thumb still rubbing your clit. You clung to his shoulders as he pushed a second finger into you. “O-oh. Min, you’re so—feels so—” 
“Shh, it’s okay, sweetheart. You don’t have to try and say anything. Just moan for me yeah? Want to hear how pretty you sound.” 
You moaned, clenching around his fingers and scratching at his shoulders as he started to scissor you open. It wasn’t long before he was adding a third finger, stretching you out perfectly. He curled his fingers upwards, rubbing against your g-spot and making you see stars. You gasped, digging your fingers into his back. 
“Hm, is that it? That’s the spot?” His tone was teasing but still gentle and you nodded as he continued to curl his fingers into the same spot as before. 
“I-I’m so close, Min. I’m gonna—”
“Cum for me, sweetheart.” He kissed you, fingers never stopping. 
His words and the sweet kiss were all it took to send you reeling over the edge. You moaned loudly, burying your face in his neck as you spasmed around his fingers. He pumped his fingers in and out, thumb rubbing at your clit, as you came down. When you whined at the overstimulation, he pulled his fingers out carefully. 
“You did so good, my love,” he whispered, kissing your forehead tenderly. “Are you all done, or do you want to keep going?” 
“I want you,” you whimpered, hands sliding down his back to rest on his hips. You pulled his body into yours. “Want you so bad. Inside.” 
Minho nodded but then stopped. Face falling and head rolling back in annoyance. “Fuck.” 
“What’s wrong?” You sat up, concern painting your features as you made him look at you again. 
“I don’t have any condoms. E-even if I did, they’d probably be fucking expired—”
“I’m on birth control,” you whispered, still holding his face in your hands. “I started taking it a while back to help regulate my periods and such. I’m not ovulating right now either. And I’m clean. Even though I trusted my husband, I still insisted we get tested together. A-and then I got pregnant and we didn’t really have sex and then Haru was born and… W-well, what I’m trying to say is… if you’re clean, we can do it raw… if you want.”
He looked at you, eyes wide as you spoke. Your voice trailed off and he blinked slowly, processing your words. “I could… I could fuck you raw?” 
You looked away shyly, slowly letting go of his face to let your hands fall to his shoulders. “Yeah.” 
“Fuck… yeah I-I’m clean. I got tested after I found out she was cheating on me and I was clean and… yeah I haven’t had sex since then so… I’m clean.”
“Okay,” you laid back down, pulling him with you. 
“W-wait, are you sure you want to?” 
You ran your fingers through Minho’s hair, heart clenching at how sweet he was being. “I’m sure.” 
Minho nodded and reached across you to grab lube out of the drawer of his bedside table. He squirted it into hand and jerked himself off a couple times before positioning himself at your entrance. “Ready?”
“Yeah,” you breathed, wrapping your arms around his neck.
He pushed into you slowly, watching your face to make sure you weren’t hurting. He paused when he bottomed out. You gasped, walls fluttering around him at how full you felt. 
“You can move now,” you murmured after you’d adjusted to the feeling of having him inside of you.
“Fuck,” he groaned, dropping his head into the crook of your neck. He pressed chaste kisses to your skin and moaned softly. “Fuck, I forgot how good sex feels. You feel so good. Thank you for letting me feel you. Thank you for trusting me.” 
You held him impossibly close as he rolled his hips into yours, angled perfectly to nudge that perfect spot inside of you with his tip. “Thank you for being patient with me. For loving me. I am so lucky to have met you.” 
He cried out a little at your words, and you weren’t sure if it was because of what you had said or because of how good you felt. You didn’t care either way, you were becoming too lost in your own pleasure. 
“I love you,” he whispered. “Fuck, I love you so much. I’m not one to say it that often, but with you, I feel like my chest will burst if I don’t tell you all the time. I love you, yn. So much.” 
“M-Min,” you gasped, clinging to him as he continued to thrust his hips into you perfectly. 
You hadn’t realized how much you’d been craving intimacy. You hadn’t realized how much you craved the feeling of being wanted. You didn’t know you were missing out on something so special. You thought, surely, it could only ever feel like this with your first love. Your ex-husband. But with Minho, that specialness felt like it was tenfold. 
Minho was something else entirely. Minho made you feel wanted in a way you couldn’t remember ever feeling. The intimacy you craved came so easily with Minho. He was just as desperate to feel good as you were, and yet he made a point to tell you that it was more than that for him. He loved you. You loved him. 
“I’m close,” you moaned. “D-do you think you can cum with me?” 
“Yes. God, yes.” He groaned low in your ear and reached between your bodies to rub at your clit.
The stimulation was almost overbearing. You felt the knot in your stomach tightening more and more and more until it snapped. You moaned, holding onto Minho tightly, as if he would disappear if you let go. You clenched tightly as you came and it sent him over the edge too. He bucked his hips into yours weakly as you rode out your highs. 
Even after you were both finished and his cock was softening inside of you, he was reluctant to pull out. His voice was soft, face still buried in the crook of your neck. “I love you.” 
“I love you back, Min.” 
“Okay,” he murmured, bracing himself against the bed. “I’m pulling out now. Gotta take care of you.” 
Your heart melted at his words and you sighed softly as he pulled out. He disappeared into the bathroom and returned with a warm, wet washcloth so he could clean your body of the remnants of both of your releases. He helped you up, guiding you to the bathroom attached to his bedroom so you could pee. He changed the sheets while you did, grateful his spare sheets were clean. When you were finished and he had successfully changed the sheets he helped you back into the bed. “Do you need water?” 
“Yes, please,” you nodded slowly, “But first, lay with me.”
He burrowed into your arms and sighed, content with having you close to him. He wondered if you could feel the love that was radiating off of his body. He wondered if you could hear the ‘I love you’ in every beat of his heart. He looked at you through heavy eyes, admiring how beautiful you were in this afterglow. 
“You’re glowing,” he mumbled, reaching up to trace a finger over your face. “So pretty.” 
You reached your own hand over and massaged his scalp which made him relax further into you. “You’re prettier.” 
He shook his head and laughed quietly. “That’s not possible.” 
There was a quiet meowing at the door of his bedroom. Minho looked over his shoulder at the door, as if looking at it would make it open. He grumbled and then stood to open the door for the cats. He shivered a little, cold now that he wasn’t in your embrace. He decided that while he was up, he might as well get the two of you water, so he made a quick trip to the kitchen.
When he returned with two glasses of water, Minho grabbed a pair of sweatpants from his closet and tugged them on. He grabbed one of his oversized t-shirts and brought it to you along with the water. “Put this on.” You looked at him, eyebrow raised and he looked down timidly. “Please. Want to see you in it.” 
“Okay,” you smiled gently at him and took the shirt, pulling it over your head. “There. Now come back and cuddle with me.” 
You didn’t have to tell him twice. He was already exhausted. “What time do you need to get Haru tomorrow?” 
“I told my parents I’d pick him up around one.” You murmured, hands finding their home in Minho’s soft hair again.
He nodded a little against you. “Okay. I’m picking Jiyeon up at three… Can’t wait to wake up next to you.” 
“Well,” you giggled, closing your eyes, “you kind of have to sleep first for that to happen.” 
“Mmm,” he hummed. “I’m getting there.” 
“I know I’ve already said it a lot, but… after everything that happened with my ex-husband… I’m scared something will happen and I just really need you to know that I love you so much. I’m so grateful for you, Min. Really, I am.” 
He was already halfway asleep when he answered. “I love you so much more. I’m so lucky to have met you.” 
twelve 
Minho decided his favorite thing was waking up next to you. He decided his second favorite thing was coming home to you at the end of the day. You weren’t always at his apartment with the kids after work, but when you were it was his favorite way to end the day. 
You had decided to stay the night. Three months ago when you started dating, staying the night wasn’t too common. You didn’t want to make the kids feel weird. Now, though, you were all close enough that they didn’t mind. They enjoyed the frequent sleepovers of their own. 
Minho opened the door to his apartment and was instantly greeted with music playing in the kitchen. He followed the sound and laughed as he saw you dancing around the kitchen with Haru and Jiyeon. You hadn’t heard him come in, and he liked that he was getting to see this side of you. He liked that you were comfortable around his daughter, liked that you were silly and fun and kind, liked that you were happy. You looked up then, eyes meeting his. Your heart skipped but the smile never fell. 
“Hi,” you breathed. 
Minho crossed his arms as he leaned against the counter, smiling back at you. “Hey.” 
“Dad!” Jiyeon cheered, skipping over to him and wrapping her small arms around his legs. “We’re dancing, Dad! Do you want to dance with us?” 
“Of course I do!” Minho bent down and lifted his daughter up off the ground, dancing around with her in his arms. 
You couldn’t help but giggle as you watched him. And then you took Haru’s hands in yours and spun him around. He was laughing and Jiyeon was laughing and so was Minho so you laughed too. You hadn’t been this happy in a long, long time. You were grateful to Minho, and to Jiyeon, for bringing so much laughter and joy back into your life.
“I love you,” you whispered as Minho danced closer to you.
“Not more than I love you,” he whispered back. 
You rolled your eyes at him. He always tried to make it some sort of competition. But you didn’t mind. You couldn’t mind. Because he loved you. At the end of the day, being loved in return by the man you loved was all that mattered to you. 
And you certainly loved Lee Minho.
──────────
i hope you all enjoyed 'ghost of you' and are looking forward to more of my future works. if you enjoyed this and would like to be added to my permanent taglist, please fill out the taglist form here !
© mnwrld 2024
256 notes · View notes
run2yew · 1 year
Text
Dress.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Paring: Lee Minho (w a little hint of Han Jisung ;)) x Fem Reader
Genre: Romance, smut (minors DNI), established relationship
Word count: 1.9k
Writer's note: Happy Easter everyone <3, here's a little treat from me, to you :)
Warnings (contains spoilers): cursing, fingering (fem receiving), exhibitionism, voyeurism, tiny bit of degradation, dirty talk, dom Minho, mentions of unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it!)
Summary: "Poor baby." He pouts, "Let me take care of you... No one will notice." He whispers again, landing a contradictory and innocent kiss on your cheek.
Maybe he's right.
Maybe no one will notice.
"I really like this dress." Minho says, eyes focused on the road while his hands skillfully handled the steering wheel.
"Thank you bunny," You chuckle, "I like it too." You pull out your phone, propping it in front of you and taking your lip gloss from your purse to add one additional coat.
You were a bit hesitant when Minho asked you to come to dinner with his friends. You didn't want to bother or come in between them but he reassured you there'd be other people, straight up using the fact that Changbin and Seungmin were going to bring their girlfriends as a reason for you to go. He also said he wanted to show you off to everyone, looking at you with those pretty droopy eyes, begging in a way that you couldn't say no to, so you ended up giving in.
It's been a while since you've seen Minho this excited, he even bought the most beautiful red dress for you to wear, one he's been making remarks about all night - and the night has barely started.
You don't blame him though, it was tight, low cut, a bit more revealing than you would usually went for but that didn't stop you from loving it just as much as he did. The fabric hugged you in all the right places and the color complemented you really well, matching your favorite black heels and your wine colored lipstick perfectly.
You looked good. And you felt good too.
But Minho…Minho looked out of this world.
With the dress shirt that enhanced his muscles, some black pants that were a bit tighter than they should be and his hair parted in the middle just how you liked it. The rings that sat on his fingers emphasizing his hands and making one of your favorite parts about him more prominent, and the tie…you could just pull on it and dive into a kiss right now.
"I'm excited to meet your friends." You say, forcing the previous thoughts out of your head.
"Don't be too excited. They're idiots."
"So are you and I love you, chances are I'll love them too." You shrug.
"As long as you don't love them more than you love me, we're fine."
"No promises." You chuckle, going back to the lipgloss in your hand.
The dinner's going great. The boys are funny, their girlfriends are also pretty fun to be around and you find yourself more easy going than you thought you'd be. One moment you're nearly hiding behind Minho and the other you're laughing your ass off with Seungmin's countless jokes about Chan's age (you find it funny how he doesn't make any jokes about Minho, that's practically the same age.).
Now you've learned why Minho calls them idiots, they certainly are a little weird, but weird people have a special place in your heart, that's why you're with Minho in the first place. Most of you are done eating by now, so the table is filled with chatter and laughter; things feel comfortable, light and fun, and the atmosphere is also really good.
It's only when you feel Minho's hand on your knee that you freeze, coughing in order to stop the gasp from the coldness of his touch come out of you.
He can't possibly start this here.
"You okay?." Hyujin, that's sitting on your left side, asks.
"Yeah, I just need some water." You lie, bringing the cup on the table to your lips.
Minho mischievously chuckles and you curse under your breath as you feel his hand drift upwards in the most ungodly slow speed you could possibly feel.
You scoot closer to him, "Are you fucking insane?." You whisper, praying that no one is paying too much attention to the two of you and thanking whoever had the idea to put you at the end of the table.
Minho tucks a strand of your hair behind your ear before coming dangerously close and whispering back "I can't control myself when you're looking like this"
"Minho, we're in front of everyone, I'm not doing this." Is what you say, but you're not sure if you actually mean it, because the heat that fills you from the inside out and the uncomfortable feeling inside your panties is definitely saying otherwise.
Minho decides to not take it any further as he softly strokes your thigh, still, every time he notices you take your mind off the action, his hand drifts further.
You have no idea what's gotten into him, he's not the PDA type, let alone this, having you like this, in the middle of a restaurant, sitting on a table with all these people around…these people that he cares about…
Shit.
It turns you on.
Minho lays his head on your shoulder and turns his face to meet yours, to the ones watching from afar it probably seems like a loving gesture from a sweet boyfriend. You, on the other hand, can't believe the words he's saying.
"You look like a fucking dream in this dress, but I still wanna rip it off your body and bend you over this table right now. Fuck you raw for everyone to see."
It's only loud enough for you to hear, but you still slap his leg for such bold words in public, face heating up and panties sticking to your core. If it was just the two of you you'd probably moan at the words, the motherfucker knows how much dirty talk riles you up.
What the fuck has gotten into this man today?.
Your eyes search for anyone that noticed but apparently, no one did, everyone seems too immersed in their own conversation and having their own good time.
You squeeze your legs shut for some friction.
"Poor baby." He pouts. "Let me take care of you... No one will notice." He whispers again, giving a contradictory and innocent kiss on your cheek.
Maybe he's right.
Maybe no one will notice.
So you don't answer him, you take the hand from your thigh and carefully move to your middle. Minho cups it nearly instantly and bites down a smirk when he gives it a few experimental rubs and feels how much you're aching for him already.
"Such a naughty girl, huh? This wet already?."
You don't answer, in fact you can't answer, because Hyujin pulls you into a conversation with him and Felix about some random game they play with Minho at the exact same time. You abruptly turn, nodding to whatever they're saying.
To say you're listening would be an overstatement, the words going into one ear and out the other as Minho tugs on your underwear and pulls it down to your knees, all while answering the two younger boys by your side.
You feel overwhelmed, tense, and scared, but when touches you right where you want him, is like electricity curses through you and you forget everything around you, as if is only you and him and the building pleasure he's gifting you with.
Why is this so fucking good?.
"You there?." Hyujin asks, laughing when you don't answer, probably thinking you spaced out.
"M-mhm…sorry."
"Just spacing out, don't worry, it happens sometimes." Minho answers for you, so serene and composed you'd almost believe he's doing nothing if he didn't choose the exact moment to push not one but two fingers inside of you at the same time.
You face Minho, biting on your lip so hard it feels like I'd draw blood, and you have to actively make an effort to keep your eyes from rolling to the back of your head. He innocently smiles like a dick winking as his fingers slowly pump in and out of you, rubbing your clit with his thumb and then scissoring you open. It's your time to lay your head on his shoulder, fighting the urge to bite on his shirt to keep quiet.
"F-fuck, s-so good, I l-love it." You admit, managing to half whisper half moan in his ear. He groans quietly, possibly just as worked up as you are.
You never thought this could turn you on as much as it is, but the scenery along to Minho's fingers and his - really hot - acting clueless skills seems to be doing wonders to your core, you can feel yourself dripping down own your thigh.
"My dirty little slut, like my fingers inside you in public yeah?."
Yes, yes you do.
Squeezing your eyes shut, you nod.
But you need more.
You can't have more though, you can't because the people around you might listen, you can't because when you move your head from Minho's shoulder, afraid people might see something, you're met with Jisung's big brown eyes staring right back at you.
Holy shit.
He immediately moves his eyes away from yours, his ears quickly turning red and his expression failing on hiding whatever he was trying to hide.
Fuck, fuck.
He definitely saw it
"M-Minho…fuck." You try to warn, but at this point Minho's is finger fucking you furiously - although slower then you'd want, probably scared someone will hear the wet sounds. - his fingers tastily drag against your walls, showering you in bliss, making you pull the acting skills you didn't know you had out of nowhere.
He does it smiling too, chatting along with a very clueless Chan that looks super enthusiastic about a topic you can't quite place. In fact, you can't quite place anything anymore, you feel dizzy, head spinning, licking your lips and curling your toes in pleasure. Minho apparently thinks it's a great time to work you open- probably for him later. - and pushes an extra finger that hurts so good it has you on the edge, you dig your nails on the skin of his forearm so harshly you're surprised with how he shows no signs of pain.
You're close, dangerously close.
So you take a deep breath and look in front of you to maybe ground yourself, to not fully let go.
Except your eyes meet Jisung's again.
But now, they're shining.
Not the usual shine you're used to, the little stars that even Minho admitted he had.
They're glistening, as if they're covered in…
Lust?
Holy fucking shit.
This time he doesn't take his eyes off you, even when they lock with yours he just quietly watches, licking his lips when your mouth falls agape for a split second, right when Minho curls his fingers just right, hitting the perfect spot inside of you, the one that had you coming in seconds.
You don't notice Minho's head falling against yours when you cum, hyperaware of the way Jisung's gaze is piercing through you, giving you shivers on top of the insane wave of pleasure that hits you like a truck.
It's so good, everything just feels too good, and all you want to do is scream, you want to moan Minho's name, you want to cry out the most sinful things that could ever be said.
All while looking into Jisung's eyes.
That's when you notice Jisung's mouth fall slightly agape too, and his head falls on the table for a minute or two.
Was he-
No.
You're imagining it.
"Such a good girl, what are you thinking about?" Minho whispers to you again, giving you another peck on the cheek. But you don't listen.
"I'm going to the bathroom real quick." That you hear Jisung tell Seungmin, before rushing off the table.
Oh my fucking God.
You weren't imagining.
Holy shit, holy shit.
How are you going to tell Minho this?
If you enjoyed this, feel free to reblog it with your feedback and/or thoughts or anything you'd like really (just don't forget to be kind :)) I would really appreciate it, any feedback is valid. thank you so much for reading <3
80 notes · View notes
lix-ables · 8 months
Note
lino driving im having THOUGHTS👀
OH LOSING IT ??? no bc, ever since i started dancing with the devil ( the racer minho wip ) my brain has been actively thinking about this.
minho would legit be the type to take you out for drives. but he isn't the one-hand-on-the-steering-wheel-one-hand-on-your-thigh kinda guy ( maybe he is, who KNOWS ) but he is definitely someone who'd talk dirty to you while focusing on the road. he'd ask you to touch yourself, tease yourself — he'd get off on your sounds. "that's it's kitten, there you go. i bet you look so pretty right now."
minho driving has me thinking about him coming back home to you, so on his way back you call him, feeling needy, and he guides you??? telling you what to do??? praising AND humiliating you AT THE SAME TIME??? need. NEED. @telesvng i need him so so bad UGH.
168 notes · View notes
multiwreckedmess · 1 year
Text
February Filth Fest - Day 24
Pairing: Minho(Lee Know) x Reader Prompt: Pegging WC: ~800 Summary: PWOP ya’ll. Idk i wrote this at 5am and it’s not that deep. Previously established boyfriend Minho must defeat the 3 evil trainer sizes and strap megaboss in order to earn the right to your asshole. TW/CW: PWOP, sudden violent mommy kink (reader called mommy and calls self mommy, Minho is called baby), brat!minho, dom!reader, pegging. 
“How can I call you my hot top domme-y mommy if you don’t even know how to use that stupid big dick of yours?” Minho laughs, casually pushing you back into the pillows. “Cmon mommy, I stretched myself out all nice for you. And maybe if you fuck me really good, I’ll be a good boy tonight!” “You’re already being a brat.” Minho crawls over you, straddling your waist. No matter the position you both slipped naturally into your comfortable roles.
Earlier in the year you’d joked with him, if he wanted to try anal with you so badly he’d have to let you fuck him first. With most men this put an end to the discussion quickly, their fragile egos shuttering at the thought of being on the penetrated party. Minho was not like most men. Instead he cocked his head and smiled sweetly. Almost sauntering away to purchase two sets of training plugs leaving you flabbergasted in his wake. Hovering just over your strap he continues to coo and tease as he eases himself back onto it. “Am I going to need to teach you how to fuck me properly?” He gasps, fully seated on you. “No, no. I can do it. I can-” you shakily reply, feet fighting under you to bridge your hips up to thrust deeper into him. Flailing under him you lightly bounce him up and down, his erect cock slapping your stomach lewdly. Momentarily Minho’s cockiness is drained, the angle of his hips and yours slotting together drives your cock straight into his prostate. White of his eyes on full display and mouth catching flies he whimpers. Suddenly and unexpectedly out of control of his reactions the power needle twitches in your favor. The momentary slip stokes a fire in your belly. His angelic face rapt with uncontrolled ecstasy enough to spur your hips up again. “That’s it baby. Just help mommy a little okay? Just be quiet while mommy fucks you with her big dumb cock.” Holding his hips in place you drive upwards abusing the sensitive spot inside of him. “Ye-yes mommy,” he mewls, nearly a different man than you once knew. Mouth open and eyes to the ceiling, he leans back placing his palms on the bed. Finally you can properly appreciate his thighs, flexed and strong. They were always a favorite of yours. Of the times you spent riding and rubbing and squeezing them you never had the opportunity to watch them quite like this. His hamstrings tensing as they strain against gravity for a moment before your thrust meets his drop downwards. Your hands travel the marvel of his toned body. Each breath flattening and widening his ribs, abs stretching and contracting, lithe from hours of dancing instead of hours in the gym. Well groomed in case of costume slips. Beautiful, scars and all. One of Minho’s hands drifts to his angry red cock, shaft streaked with trails of precum. You slap him away, his facial expression shifting to anguish. “That’s mommy’s toy to play with, not yours.” He stares back at you, eyes wide with shock at your dominant display. For a second you think maybe he’ll talk back, you don’t know exactly how to handle that challenge to your fleeting authority.  Wrapping your hand around his member you snap your hips up into him suddenly, turning his wide mouthed indignation to slack jawed bliss with a single shrill whine. “Fuck!” He yells, back arching. Minho slides between your cock and your fist stimulated on both sides. You curl up onto yourself, just barely able to tease the very tip of his dick with your pursed lips, flicking your tongue over the slit. He whimpers and shakes at the sudden wet heat of your mouth on his most sensitive area. Small puppy whimpers emanate from his throat, caught between his mouth and his chest. “You need to cum baby?” He nods frantically, face and neck red as he gasps. “You can cum, but only on mommy's tits,” you pull back down, resting in the pillows. “Please mouth! Please mommy!” “No. Cum now or not at all.” Minho cums with a sob, body shivering as he curls forward on himself, abs contracting and shaking. Streaks of warm cum pool between your ribs on your stomach. Both of you panting, you can feel sweat trickling from the back of your knees down your thighs and soaking into the sheets. 
Slowly he slips off of you, kissing your cheek before heading to the bathroom with a smirk. Whatever you did to him he’ll do to you. Or at least, you hope.
Tumblr media
sorry it’s real short i had an idea for a powerbottom minho but then thought it might be cute if he just went baby suddenly when getting drilled.
trying to remind myself not everything needs to be a 3k actual one shot and can just be a drabble.
i know next to nothing about pegging so oop err...sorry for inaccuracies.
stray kids, skz, stray kids fanfic, skz smut, stray kids smut, skz fanfic, lee know, lee know smut, lee know scenarios, lee know x reader, lee know fanfic, lee know x fem!reader, lee know drabbles, skz lee know smut, skz lee know
122 notes · View notes
safespace-skz · 1 year
Text
There's something just so attractive about minho like you can tell he's dominant, he'd love to have a strong grip on just any part of your body - the type to push down your hips on the bed when he's kissing you or have a strong grip on your thighs just putting you in any position he wants. The type to be mean but in a playful way to the point it turns you on, he just loves the little whines leaving your lips. But at the same time he's so sweet that even if he would be rough he'd give the best aftercare, and he just loves pleasing you even though he'd have a hard time admitting that. He treats you like you're one of a kind but at the same time can fulfill so many of your kinks.
97 notes · View notes